from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n 5_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o give_v unto_o christ_n judg._n 14._o use_v 2._o comfort_n first_o our_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o three_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n four_o all_o god_n chastisement_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o best_a simile_n simile_n mercy_n in_o the_o â—iddest_n of_o wrath_n simile_n 5_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a quest_n ans._n simile_n simile_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a four_o way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n second_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o in_o nature_n be_v possible_a three_o because_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o power_n be_v in_o god_n four_o because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n simile_n simile_n none_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o by_o power_n from_o god_n give_v simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr what_o thing_n god_n can_v do_v because_o they_o imply_v weakness_n in_o one_o ser._n vi_o second_o god_n can_v make_v the_o creature_n god_n simile_n three_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o ply_v contradiction_n use_v 1_o man_n must_v stoop_v and_o bow_v before_o he_o second_o to_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o our_o friend_n and_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n three_o above_o all_o thing_n sin_v not_o against_o he_o job_n 31._o 23._o four_o in_o all_o extremity_n trust_v in_o he_o rom._n 8._o 38._o use_v 2._o first_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n three_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n four_o that_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o destroy_v our_o adversary_n the_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n simile_n first_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n use_v 1_o since_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o simile_n use_v 2._o not_o to_o displease_v he_o who_o make_v all_o since_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o simile_n use_v 3_o since_o god_n do_v make_v all_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v all_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o second_o point_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n use_v 1_o since_o god_n make_v all_o not_o to_o wrong_v god_n with_o they_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n the_o three_o point_n how_o god_n make_v all_o the_o three_o point_n how_o god_n make_v all_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o the_o four_o point_n what_o he_o make_v all_o of_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o five_o in_o what_o estate_n god_n make_v the_o world_n simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n six_o in_o what_o time_n god_n make_v all_o dan._n 2._o 16._o quest_n sol._n 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n seven_o in_o what_o order_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v quest._n sol_fw-mi reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o ser._n vii_o eight_o all_o be_v make_v for_o man_n benefit_n simile_n artic_a ii_o first_o he_o be_v jesus_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n first_o who_o he_o shall_v save_v second_o boâ—_n christ_n save_v his_o people_n simile_n christ_n letter_n to_o the_o father_n gild_n of_o sin_n what_o trial_o simile_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jesus_n but_o our_o jesus_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n 3_o three_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o jesus_n job_n 19_o simile_n quest._n sol._n the_o second_o branch_n be_v that_o jesus_n iâ—_n that_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v first_o assignation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n act._n 2._o 36._o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o act._n 2._o 37._o the_o second_o work_n of_o anoint_v be_v to_o show_v sufficiency_n for_o the_o work_n judg._n 16._o 3._o the_o three_o use_n of_o anoint_v be_v acceptation_n of_o all_o he_o deal_v with_o second_o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n compart_v to_o oil_n first_o oil_n soften_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 23._o second_o oil_n make_v cheerful_a act._n 16._o 25._o three_o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 1_o 3_o four_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v anoint_v first_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n john_n 4._o simile_n use_v christ_n teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n cantic_a 5._o 2._o second_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n simile_n simile_n the_o four_o kingly_a duty_n of_o christ_n 1_o col._n 1._o 13._o simile_n the_o second_o kingly_a duty_n matth._n 27._o 26._o the_o three_o kingly_a duty_n simile_n ser._n viii_o the_o four_o kingly_a duty_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n anoint_v simile_n quest_n sol._n the_o three_o title_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n simile_n joh._n 149._o simile_n four_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o arg._n 2._o arg._n 3._o arg._n 4._o act._n 7._o 59_o why_o christ_n only_o must_v redeem_v we_o 1_o 2_o 3_o second_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o heb._n 1._o 1._o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o simile_n simile_n first_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n first_o have_v all_o power_n under_o he_o second_o have_v all_o thing_n serve_v he_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o second_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n four_o way_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o creation_n second_o by_o redemption_n three_o by_o free_a gift_n four_o by_o voluntary_a service_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o use_v 5._o simile_n simile_n use_v 6._o simile_n use_v 7._o simile_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n simile_n ser._n ix_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n first_o how_o far_o christ_n take_v man_n nature_n the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n simile_n quest._n sol_fw-mi 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o second_o why_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n take_v man_n nature_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n 4_o simile_n 5_o four_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o take_v flesh_n first_o of_o what_o he_o be_v conceive_v simile_n simile_n 2_o second_o by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v quest_n sol._n 1_o how_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n first_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n reason_n 1_o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o first_o what_o stock_n the_o virgin_n mary_n come_v of_o second_o her_o estate_n four_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o such_o mean_a parentage_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o christ_n low_a birth_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n 4._o serm._n x._o first_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v god_n promise_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o second_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v simile_n three_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o first_o particular_a time_n when_o herod_n be_v king_n christ_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o the_o jewish_a estate_n the_o second_o particular_a time_n the_o first_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n simile_n three_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n quest_n sol._n reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o four_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n object_n ans_fw-fr use_v 1_o use_v 2._o second_o he_o be_v bear_v mean_o four_o reason_n of_o christ_n mean_a birth_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o simile_n first_o unto_o who_o christ_n be_v manifest_v three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v first_o know_v to_o the_o mean_a sort_n 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n second_o in_o what_o disposition_n the_o shepherd_n be_v find_v judg._n 6._o 11._o calvin_n dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la venit_fw-la inveniet_fw-la melbar_fw-la antem_fw-la three_o by_o who_o christ_n birth_n be_v manifest_v four_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n ser._n xi_o the_o first_o effect_n simile_n simile_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o the_o second_o effect_n make_v haste_n simile_n the_o three_o effect_n they_o publish_v all_o simile_n the_o four_o effect_n they_o return_v to_o their_o calling_n two_o reason_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o second_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o wiseman_n come_v so_o far_o to_o christ_n 1_o 2_o luk._n 11._o 31._o simile_n object_n sol_fw-it simile_n three_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v simile_n
of_o god_n first_o god_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n simile_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n say_v jesus_n unto_o philip_n 149._o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v my_o father_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n let_v we_o look_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n simile_n be_v in_o the_o son_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v a_o glass_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o look_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v as_o true_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o he_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o reflection_n of_o god_n if_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n we_o shall_v as_o true_o see_v god_n as_o if_o we_o look_v on_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n now_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o if_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o god_n than_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o son_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n see_v the_o father_n be_v a_o man_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n so_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n hence_o the_o inference_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o arrian_n be_v somewhat_o busy_a in_o these_o day_n who_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o by_o four_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n first_o god_n the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o be_v attribute_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o thomas_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o who_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o joh._n 11._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 1_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n so_o tit._n 2._o 13._o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o call_v god_n by_o appellation_n as_o moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v call_v god_n in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o never_o none_o be_v but_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o eternal_a property_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eternal_a property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o beginning_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n proverb_n 8._o 22._o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v so_o christ_n be_v eternal_a joh._n 8._o 58._o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o ay_o say_v the_o arrian_n in_o figure_n and_o type_n he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o the_o text_n mean_v real_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o figure_n and_o type_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n another_o property_n be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n as_o philip._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o against_o this_o the_o arrian_n oppose_v and_o say_v he_o have_v it_o by_o donation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o i_o say_v christ_n have_v it_o eternal_o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o matth._n 11._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n three_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n but_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o matth._n 1._o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o this_o the_o arrian_n object_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o grace_n but_o not_o a_o real_a presence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v realy_a present_a with_o his_o people_n as_o revel_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v 3._o that_o the_o proper_a work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n col._n 1._o 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v so_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v against_o this_o the_o arrian_n except_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o make_v the_o world_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o work_n of_o renovation_n or_o make_v of_o his_o church_n but_o look_v into_o joh._n 1._o 10._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o not_o of_o renovation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o so_o col._n 1._o 16._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o make_n of_o angel_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o renovation_n for_o renovation_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n for_o none_o be_v renovate_v but_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o elect_a angel_n fall_v not_o away_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o renovation_n so_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n again_o salvation_n be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o god_n but_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o speak_v in_o esai_n 43._o 11._o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o other_o saviour_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n only_o to_o search_v the_o reins_n but_o this_o property_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n 4._o now_o there_o be_v three_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n all_o give_v to_o christ_n 1._o adoration_n 2._o invocation_n
labour_v to_o please_v man_n but_o we_o must_v please_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o our_o account_n to_o man_n to_o king_n or_o to_o great_a man_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o please_v they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o both_o dwell_n at_o home_n and_o remove_v from_o home_n we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o simile_n saint_n augustine_n say_v servant_n will_v labour_v to_o please_v their_o master_n who_o if_o they_o can_v please_v they_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o please_v other_o or_o no_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o please_v christ_n and_o care_v not_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o so_o he_o be_v please_v for_o we_o must_v not_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o land_n and_o live_n from_o any_o man_n he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o or_o to_o fell_v a_o tree_n off_o his_o ground_n lest_o he_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o copyhold_n so_o see_v we_o hold_v all_o from_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o make_v forfeiture_n and_o displease_v he_o lest_o he_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o all_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n that_o die_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n that_o have_v die_v we_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o duty_n and_o in_o love_n to_o he_o but_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n that_o die_v how_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o love_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o john_n 13._o when_o christwashed_a his_o disciple_n foot_n peter_n say_v inadmiration_n lord_n will_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n will_v thou_o shed_v thy_o blood_n for_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o duty_n shall_v i_o perform_v unto_o thou_o for_o so_o many_o surpass_a mercy_n five_o 5._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o render_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n back_o again_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o good_a estate_n as_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n borrow_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n it_o he_o carry_v it_o not_o home_o again_o in_o as_o good_a estate_n as_o he_o have_v it_o so_o see_v we_o have_v receive_v our_o soul_n from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v but_o borrow_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o mar_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o return_v they_o worse_o home_n than_o we_o have_v they_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o indies_n to_o fetch_v gold_n give_v he_o a_o ship_n to_o fill_v simile_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o and_o when_o the_o servant_n come_v there_o he_o do_v not_o gather_v in_o gold_n and_o pearl_n into_o his_o ship_n but_o gravel_n and_o sand_n muck_n and_o mould_n if_o this_o servant_n come_v home_o will_v his_o master_n take_v it_o well_o may_v he_o not_o look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o indies_n for_o gold_n and_o pearl_n with_o a_o ship_n and_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n with_o we_o many_o a_o year_n together_o now_o the_o ship_n be_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o gold_n and_o pearl_n the_o world_n be_v the_o indies_n and_o here_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o gold_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o fill_v our_o ship_n with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n but_o with_o gravel_n and_o sand_n muck_n and_o mould_n god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o when_o we_o come_v to_o deliver_v our_o ship_n again_o six_o 6._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o for_o servant_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n simile_n if_o a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o trade_n and_o to_o traffic_v beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o long_o as_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o to_o traffic_v and_o trade_n so_o long_o he_o must_v but_o when_o his_o master_n will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v home_o and_o leave_v all_o he_o must_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o so_o see_v we_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n and_o he_o send_v we_o to_o traffic_v and_o trade_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o stay_v here_o we_o must_v be_v content_v but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v home_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o seven_o 7._o see_v christ_n be_v our_o lord_n then_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o happy_a all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n present_v upon_o a_o christian_a as_o canticle_n 5._o when_o the_o church_n be_v make_v such_o inquiry_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o question_n demand_v what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o first_o because_o christ_n be_v their_o protector_n other_o protector_n drop_n away_o they_o die_v and_o so_o leave_v we_o but_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o continual_o second_o because_o christ_n have_v the_o bread_n of_o sufficiency_n as_o luke_n 15._o say_v the_o prodigal_a son_n how_o many_o hire_a servant_n have_v my_o father_n who_o have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o when_o other_o starve_v for_o hunger_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o enough_o of_o all_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o reward_n other_o king_n and_o lord_n give_v mean_a thing_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o reserve_v the_o chief_a to_o themselves_o but_o christ_n he_o bestow_v great_a thing_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o himself_o therefore_o paul_n say_v thank_n be_v to_o our_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a then_o christ_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o victory_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o sermon_n ix_o philip_n 2._o 7._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n two_o way_n christ_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n 1._o by_o his_o property_n or_o title_n 2._o by_o his_o twofold_a estate_n the_o title_n be_v four_o in_o number_n whereof_o two_o of_o they_o show_v his_o office_n two_o of_o they_o his_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o now_o in_o order_n be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o twofold_a estate_n 1._o of_o his_o hamiliation_n 2._o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n there_o be_v divers_a step_n and_o degree_n even_o as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o come_v from_o his_o royal_a throne_n come_v down_o step_n by_o step_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o last_o or_o low_a step_n simile_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o his_o royal_a throne_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n descend_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o low_a step_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o humiliation_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v humiliation_n that_o he_o become_v a_o man_n for_o we_o for_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abasement_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n what_o will_v we_o think_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v a_o toad_n or_o a_o frog_n simile_n or_o the_o mean_a creature_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abasement_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o between_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n
and_o the_o king_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a disproportion_n it_o be_v all_o one_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o they_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o a_o finite_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n will_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o than_o a_o king_n to_o become_v the_o mean_a creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n we_o read_v 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n ix_o behold_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o solomon_n do_v admire_v and_o wonder_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o glorious_a as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v how_o then_o may_v we_o admire_v and_o wonder_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o man_n frail_a and_o weak_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o disgrace_n if_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o when_o our_o first_o parent_n stand_v in_o their_o innocency_n when_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v service_n to_o they_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n but_o when_o man_n nature_n be_v in_o disgrace_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o great_a abase_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o nobleman_n colour_n and_o cloth_n as_o long_o as_o a_o nobleman_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o colour_n or_o cloth_n when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n this_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o he_o so_o when_o man_n nature_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o disgrace_n but_o for_o christ_n to_o take_v it_o when_o it_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o deform_v be_v a_o great_a humiliation_n the_o use_n be_v twofold_a first_o 1_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o stoop_v to_o any_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o become_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v he_o service_n the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 12._o say_v i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n and_o david_n psal_n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n david_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v abase_v and_o humble_v hence_o he_o humble_v himself_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o he_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v humble_v or_o to_o stoop_v to_o any_o condition_n of_o humility_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v poor_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o stoop_v to_o any_o estate_n he_o appoint_v for_o we_o second_o 2._o that_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v humble_v for_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o john_n 13._o 14._o if_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v your_o foot_n how_o ought_v you_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n so_o philip._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n why_o what_o be_v that_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o a_o man_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n simile_n those_o that_o keep_v sweet_a wine_n must_v keep_v they_o in_o deep_a cellar_n and_o low_a vault_n or_o else_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o good_a taste_n and_o relish_v so_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o humble_a spirit_n for_o if_o we_o be_v high-minded_a than_o our_o grace_n will_v lose_v their_o good_a taste_n and_o relish_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v lay_v they_o in_o humble_a heart_n low_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n as_o christ_n humble_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o one_o for_o another_o now_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o we_o observe_v 1._o how_o far_o forth_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v man_n 3._o the_o special_a end_n why_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o conclusion_n how_o far_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n whole_o upon_o he_o not_o a_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n he_o take_v a_o body_n to_o he_o as_o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n he_o have_v a_o body_n so_o also_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o have_v a_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v within_o i_o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n the_o father_n argue_v well_o against_o the_o heretic_n in_o those_o day_n if_o christ_n have_v take_v but_o one_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n than_o he_o can_v have_v redeem_v but_o one_o part_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v well_o he_o give_v his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o athanasius_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o if_o he_o have_v take_v but_o one_o part_n he_o can_v have_v redeem_v we_o he_o have_v therefore_o a_o body_n to_o redeem_v our_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o kindness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o best_a only_a but_o the_o worst_a thing_n even_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o take_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v his_o shame_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v content_v to_o take_v the_o best_a thing_n only_o for_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o worst_a thing_n also_o for_o his_o sake_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v with_o a_o distinction_n how_o christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n first_o there_o be_v infirmity_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o second_o that_o be_v unblameable_a passion_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o infirmity_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o some_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 2._o some_o that_o be_v personal_a now_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v exclude_v they_o simile_n as_o water_n be_v drop_v or_o pour_v on_o hot_a coal_n it_o do_v drink_v up_o the_o water_n so_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v exclude_v sin_n for_o he_o can_v not_o take_v our_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guilt_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n etc._n
etc._n now_o penal_a infirmity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n he_o take_v whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n first_o some_o that_o he_o common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a cold_a hot_a and_o such_o like_a second_o there_o be_v personal_a infirmity_n which_o arise_v upon_o particular_a cause_n as_o to_o have_v divers_a disease_n now_o he_o take_v not_o these_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o take_v not_o any_o man_n person_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o take_v they_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n quest._n and_o why_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o these_o infirmity_n for_o three_o cause_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v first_o sol_fw-mi for_o satisfaction_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o must_v satisfy_v for_o they_o 1_o must_v take_v the_o whole_a punishment_n for_o sin_n therefore_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o matth._n 8._o 17._o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n second_o 2_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o infirmity_n to_o eat_v sleep_n be_v weary_a and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v these_o infirmity_n be_v might_n have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v man_n or_o no_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v a_o man_n touch_v his_o incarnation_n three_o for_o our_o example_n that_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n 3_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o it_o also_o for_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v write_v christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n etc._n etc._n now_o beside_o these_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n heb._n 2._o 17._o why_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a towards_o we_o let_v a_o man_n come_v to_o one_o that_o be_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a than_o twenty_o other_o so_o see_v christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v have_v the_o more_o compassion_n towards_o we_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 4._o 14._o see_v then_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v man_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o 1_o for_o necessity_n sake_n for_o he_o must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v as_o the_o price_n of_o sin_n so_o heb._n 8._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n offer_v gift_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v redeem_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n favour_n must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o price_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o that_o can_v die_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v man_n second_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v offend_v must_v be_v punish_v because_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o another_o nature_n which_o have_v not_o offend_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v man_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v must_v be_v punish_v three_o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fitness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o do_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n together_o must_v be_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o to_o bring_v two_o extreme_n together_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o middle_a thing_n so_o christ_n must_v be_v between_o both_o the_o must_v be_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o he_o must_v be_v god_n also_o nature_n a_o fit_a umpire_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o three_o the_o special_a end_n why_o he_o must_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o be_v five_o in_o number_n first_o 1_o to_o redeem_v man_n for_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o devil_n have_v destroy_v man_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v he_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n even_o as_o a_o cunning_a workman_n do_v not_o only_o great_a matter_n in_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n simile_n but_o can_v also_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n and_o make_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o may_v make_v the_o world_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o so_o this_o cunning_a workman_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o the_o do_v great_a work_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o his_o godhead_n but_o even_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n with_o man_n nature_n he_o can_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n second_o 2_o to_o restore_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n for_o adam_n have_v lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o former_a estate_n again_o say_v athanasius_n if_o a_o picture_n be_v deface_v and_o have_v lose_v its_o former_a beauty_n simile_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o but_o to_o get_v the_o party_n that_o the_o picture_n be_v first_o draw_v by_o to_o renew_v it_o so_o say_v he_o when_o man_n have_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v it_o restore_v again_o but_o by_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o this_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v upon_o he_o three_o 3_o to_o advance_v man_n nature_n which_o be_v so_o disgrace_v by_o sin_n for_o man_n nature_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n even_o as_o a_o toad_n be_v to_o we_o therefore_o see_v man_n nature_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o advance_v it_o again_o simile_n if_o a_o town_n or_o a_o city_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n if_o he_o come_v again_o into_o it_o abaid_z and_o rest_v in_o it_o thereby_o it_o be_v advance_v again_o so_o when_o man_n nature_n be_v in_o disgrace_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n come_v into_o man_n nature_n and_o this_o do_v advance_v it_o again_o four_o 4_o to_o make_v man_n nature_n dreadful_a to_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o man_n nature_n this_o make_v his_o nature_n terrible_a to_o he_o even_o as_o a_o fish_n when_o he_o be_v nibble_v at_o the_o bait_n and_o spy_v the_o bare_a hook_n simile_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o bait_n after_o or_o as_o a_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o a_o hole_n if_o he_o pull_v out_o a_o toad_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o again_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o man_n nature_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o again_o not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v meet_v or_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n five_o that_o his_o incarnation_n may_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n 5_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n
come_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n to_o seek_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o these_o wiseman_n that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v also_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o for_o when_o they_o do_v see_v these_o wiseman_n come_v so_o far_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o seek_v christ_n it_o may_v much_o more_o have_v provoke_v they_o to_o seek_v he_o see_v he_o be_v among_o they_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o stranger_n to_o seek_v to_o this_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o seek_v christ_n for_o if_o stranger_n take_v such_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o especial_o now_o when_o it_o be_v among_o we_o because_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o little_a inkling_n of_o christ_n birth_n but_o we_o know_v the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o we_o can_v talk_v of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o seek_v christ_n let_v the_o worldly_a man_n seek_v after_o his_o profit_n the_o covetous_a after_o his_o good_n the_o fleshly_a man_n after_o his_o pleasure_n the_o usurer_n after_o his_o money_n yet_o let_v we_o seek_v after_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 5._o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o very_a look_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o christ_n not_o for_o any_o worldly_a matter_n but_o for_o he_o only_o now_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o christ_n christ_n first_o because_o christ_n seek_v we_o luk._n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o seek_v 1_o and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v we_o then_o we_o again_o must_v labour_v to_o seek_v he_o we_o see_v if_o a_o sheep_n be_v lose_v the_o shepherd_n do_v not_o only_o seek_v it_o simile_n but_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v again_o seek_v the_o shepherd_n for_o it_o do_v bleat_v and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o see_v we_o be_v like_o lose_a sheep_n we_o must_v seek_v christ_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v in_o his_o fold_n david_n psalm_n 119._o ult_n say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n second_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o precious_a and_o rich_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o col._n 1._o 19_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n we_o need_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cantic_a 6._o 1._o when_o the_o church_n have_v commend_v christ_n and_o have_v show_v forth_o his_o excellency_n straightway_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n demand_n whither_o be_v thy_o well-beloved_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o well-beloved_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o rich_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o three_o 3_o because_o he_o give_v we_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o acre_n of_o land_n give_v he_o the_o first_o inquiry_n that_o he_o make_v be_v where_o it_o lie_v which_o when_o he_o know_v than_o he_o labour_v to_o come_v to_o see_v it_o simile_n so_o must_v we_o do_v god_n have_v give_v we_o salvation_n when_o we_o know_v where_o it_o lie_v and_o it_o lie_v in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o sure_o to_o ourselves_o five_o christ_n what_o move_v the_o wiseman_n to_o seek_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n we_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n shall_v have_v move_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o take_v such_o a_o great_a journey_n upon_o they_o the_o shepherd_n be_v move_v by_o the_o angel_n simeon_n and_o anna_n by_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n 4_o but_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n to_o move_v the_o wiseman_n no_o vision_n no_o light_n shine_v but_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o star_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a mean_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o catch_v hold_n on_o every_o little_a stick_n twig_n and_o post_n to_o advance_v itself_o by_o so_o must_v we_o like_o the_o vine_n catch_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o wiseman_n have_v but_o one_o star_n and_o we_o have_v a_o number_n of_o bright_a one_o shine_v about_o we_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o star_n and_o every_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v a_o star_n and_o yet_o these_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o wiseman_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o cradle_n we_o see_v he_o work_v of_o miracle_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n raise_v of_o the_o dead_a cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a restore_v of_o the_o lame_a give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n say_v the_o wiseman_n thus_o they_o seek_v christ_n when_o the_o star_n vanish_v away_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o only_a when_o they_o have_v a_o star_n to_o direct_v they_o but_o when_o the_o star_n be_v go_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o further_a point_n of_o consideration_n not_o only_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o seek_v christ_n as_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o have_v our_o guide_n but_o also_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v they_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v star_n to_o guide_v they_o they_o can_v keep_v within_o compass_n but_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o star_n than_o they_o give_v over_o they_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o as_o we_o read_v in_o josh_n 24._o 31._o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o joshua_n be_v go_v than_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o sin_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v 1_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o be_v religious_a while_o our_o good_a pastor_n be_v among_o we_o but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o take_v from_o we_o now_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o inquiry_n be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n 2._o in_o the_o wiseman_n first_o in_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o angel_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v and_o the_o wiseman_n seek_v christ_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o herod_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o wicked_a and_o vile_a man_n with_o the_o herod_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v religion_n flourish_n the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_a among_o we_o to_o who_o be_v this_o a_o trouble_n to_o herod_n to_o drunkard_n to_o covetous_a person_n to_o vile_a liver_n but_o good_a people_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o gospel_n promote_v religion_n to_o thrive_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o o_o man_n be_v thou_o trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n can_v thou_o not_o away_o to_o have_v religion_n to_o flourish_v then_o have_v thou_o a_o naughty_a heart_n herod_n heart_n and_o herod_n affection_n but_o why_o be_v herod_n thus_o trouble_v quest_n there_o be_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o christ_n but_o a_o great_a many_o the_o better_a for_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v herod_n be_v trouble_v sol_fw-mi i_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o intruder_n into_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v a_o bad_a conscience_n this_o be_v that_o that_o trouble_a he_o so_o if_o we_o come_v by_o thing_n fraudulent_o and_o bad_o christ_n come_v will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o joy_n to_o other_o it_o will_v be_v to_o we_o terrible_a we_o see_v
that_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o one_o hour_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o wound_n at_o the_o heart_n although_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o little_a pin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o great_a cut_n in_o the_o thigh_n arm_n or_o any_o other_o place_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v than_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v suffer_v so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v a_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o temporary_a shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeemeus_a sol._n see_v we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o give_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v even_o a_o little_a than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v this_o do_v show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n o_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n we_o see_v what_o a_o slight_a matter_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v swear_v a_o oath_n or_o tell_v ally_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v do_v that_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o sell_v that_o for_o a_o toy_n or_o a_o trifle_n that_o cost_v so_o great_a price_n three_o 3_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n one_o will_v think_v but_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a or_o real_a sin_n in_o he_o but_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o therefore_o how_o shall_v he_o spare_v we_o that_o have_v sin_n inherent_a and_o real_a in_o we_o we_o think_v much_o when_o our_o tooth_n or_o back_o ache_v or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o we_o whereas_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v pain_v in_o all_o our_o part_n if_o god_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o man_n reason_n if_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n matth._n 20._o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n and_o luk._n 23._o 34._o he_o say_v if_o they_o do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n simile_n what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a tree_n he_o be_v a_o green_a tree_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n we_o be_v but_o dry_a tree_n no_o goodness_n nor_o no_o grace_n in_o we_o if_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o so_o rom._n 11._o 21._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o therefore_o if_o christ_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v three_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v saint_n peter_n say_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o rom._n 5._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v suffer_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o than_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n the_o same_o may_v just_o have_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v we_o as_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o pilate_n bar_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n as_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o pilate_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v to_o hell_n as_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o darkness_n be_v over_o his_o face_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v our_o face_n overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n for_o ever_o alas_o we_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o our_o head_n back_n or_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o we_o have_v our_o house_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o rest_v his_o head_n in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n we_o have_v our_o soft_a bed_n he_o among_o his_o enemy_n we_o among_o our_o friend_n christ_n be_v a_o hungry_a and_o thirst_v we_o have_v our_o table_n fill_v he_o be_v in_o want_n and_o we_o have_v plenty_n therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o great_a thing_n befall_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v thou_o whatsoever_o extremity_n in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n come_v to_o he_o the_o same_o nay_o worse_o have_v not_o he_o redeem_v thou_o will_v have_v vex_v thou_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o cause_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n &_o do_v crucify_v he_o so_o esa_n 53._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v therefore_o as_o gen._n 35._o 18._o rachel_n name_v her_o son_n ben-oni_n the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o christ_n may_v call_v we_o â—â—nnes_n of_o his_o sorrow_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o his_o death_n there_o be_v many_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o vile_a life_n we_o live_v in_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n do_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o pull_v the_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o say_v o_o bless_a lord_n this_o be_v the_o head_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n these_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v pierce_v these_o be_v the_o foot_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v nail_v this_o be_v the_o face_n which_o my_o sin_n cause_v to_o be_v spit_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o back_n which_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o these_o be_v the_o side_n that_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n thus_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o ourselves_o and_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v dead_a there_o be_v inquiry_n make_v in_o the_o country_n how_o this_o man_n come_v by_o his_o death_n so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n simile_n we_o must_v make_v inquiry_n how_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o inquiry_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o he_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o my_o sin_n and_o thy_o sin_n for_o as_o
thing_n be_v it_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v smite_v he_o as_o it_o do_v the_o leper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n 2_o king_n 7._o 7._o who_o say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v tell_v he_o o_o i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o swear_v to_o lie_v and_o yet_o that_o same_o man_n shall_v go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o wicked_a course_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o snake_n or_o a_o worm_n crawl_v in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o his_o bowel_n simile_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v quiet_a sometime_o yet_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n it_o shall_v crawl_v and_o stir_v about_o he_o will_v think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o will_v torment_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o never_o die_v therefore_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v all_o other_o plague_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o but_o he_o can_v fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o the_o plague_n from_o famine_n or_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v that_o will_n with_o he_o if_o he_o go_v into_o merry_a company_n or_o into_o his_o chamber_n into_o his_o closet_n or_o into_o any_o room_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o secret_a place_n that_o may_v be_v his_o evil_a conscience_n will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o pursue_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ague_n simile_n he_o think_v if_o he_o be_v in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o place_n in_o this_o room_n or_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v ease_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o grief_n about_o he_o he_o can_v have_v none_o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n he_o may_v think_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o and_o that_o company_n but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o grief_n he_o must_v never_o look_v to_o have_v ease_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o conscience_n the_o second_o thing_n wife_n that_o make_v pilate_n stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n she_o send_v he_o a_o message_n matth._n 27._o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n in_o which_o message_n we_o observe_v divers_a thing_n 1._o the_o party_n that_o send_v the_o message_n pilate_n wife_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o she_o send_v it_o when_o pilato_n be_v upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 3._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o message_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n 4._o the_o reason_n because_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n touch_v he_o first_o message_n who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v the_o message_n pilate_n wife_n hence_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o woman_n to_o stop_v and_o stay_v their_o husband_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v they_o by_o good_a speech_n and_o good_a admonition_n for_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v helper_n to_o their_o husband_n to_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o the_o wife_n shall_v admonish_v the_o husband_n and_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v but_o despise_v and_o neglect_v it_o pilate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o send_v when_o it_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a time_n a_o good_a season_n as_o david_n bid_v his_o servant_n say_v to_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o we_o come_v in_o a_o good_a season_n so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a season_n to_o stop_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stop_v joseph_n matth._n 1._o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v put_v mary_n away_o secret_o so_o gen._n 20._o when_o abimelech_n think_v to_o have_v take_v abraham_n wife_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n then_o to_o admonish_v one_o of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v about_o do_v of_o it_o three_o message_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o message_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o just_a man_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o innocent_a man_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_a or_o any_o hurt_n psal_n 37._o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n than_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n or_o wrong_v a_o man_n may_v handle_v gold_n simile_n oar_n iron_n as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o then_o if_o we_o handle_v it_o it_o will_v burn_v we_o so_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o revel_v 11._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o prophet_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v cause_n because_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n touch_v he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n when_o his_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v at_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o cattle_n or_o our_o good_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v at_o it_o if_o a_o physician_n give_v a_o man_n physic_n the_o next_o question_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v he_o xviii_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o be_v whether_o his_o physic_n do_v work_v or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v and_o stir_v the_o humour_n it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o the_o party_n will_v die_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v his_o physic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o there_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v danger_n twenty_o to_o one_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o afflict_a or_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o unseasonable_a weather_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o they_o nor_o draw_v unto_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o jer._n 5._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v and_o zephan_n 3._o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o numb_a 21._o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n not_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o therefore_o when_o that_o judgement_n be_v at_o a_o end_n they_o have_v a_o great_a and_o so_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v they_o so_o man_n do_v now_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o pray_v to_o have_v sickness_n famine_n scarcity_n and_o unseasonable_a weather_n take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o judgement_n be_v at_o a_o end_n it_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a the_o lord_n will_v never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o must_v teach_v christian_n use_v that_o have_v more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v or_o than_o pilate_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n pilate_n have_v
new_a master_n therefore_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o behaviour_n at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o he_o shall_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o affliction_n now_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v on_o the_o cross_n cross_n the_o first_o be_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o enemy_n as_o be_v his_o sore_a and_o great_a such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o garment_n only_o but_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o his_o shoulder_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v and_o his_o face_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_n now_o from_o these_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o for_o his_o enemy_n his_o great_a and_o sore_a enemy_n such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o garment_n only_o but_o his_o life_n also_o 2._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o the_o action_n be_v a_o do_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o blood_n run_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o his_o shoulder_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v when_o his_o face_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v first_o pray_v who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o enemy_n not_o such_o as_o do_v take_v away_o his_o garment_n only_o but_o such_o who_o take_v away_o his_o life_n also_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v which_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v we_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o our_o garment_n but_o our_o life_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v so_o we_o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o steep_n and_o col._n 3._o say_v the_o apostle_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v christ_n make_v a_o pulpit_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v our_o enemy_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o love_v our_o friend_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o religion_n therefore_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o that_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o neither_o be_o i_o a_o pope_n to_o give_v you_o a_o discharge_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o you_o will_v take_v no_o more_o upon_o you_o than_o come_v easy_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v true_a christian_n simile_n nor_o true_o religious_a a_o man_n must_v force_v and_o dress_v himself_o against_o the_o hair_n as_o they_o say_v against_o his_o nature_n we_o see_v natural_o water_n will_v run_v down_o the_o hill_n but_o to_o make_v it_o run_v up_o we_o must_v force_v and_o drive_v it_o up_o by_o violence_n so_o we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o and_o go_v against_o nature_n simile_n against_o the_o hair_n as_o it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o wine_n to_o drink_v if_o his_o stomach_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o allay_v it_o with_o a_o little_a water_n so_o see_v here_o be_v in_o we_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o love_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o allay_v this_o heat_n in_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o love_v our_o friend_n but_o our_o enemy_n also_o enemy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o there_o be_v five_o consideration_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o further_a we_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n math._n 5._o 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o that_o be_o your_o lord_n i_o that_o be_o your_o saviour_n love_v your_o enemy_n and_o although_o you_o can_v love_v they_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n yet_o love_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o luk._n 5._o 4._o our_o saviour_n bid_v peter_n cast_v down_o his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v peter_n we_o have_v travel_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n we_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n yet_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o will_v do_v it_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o issue_n be_v god_n will_v reward_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n and_o issue_n second_o 2_o the_o example_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 45._o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a so_o because_o god_n general_a goodness_n come_v to_o all_o sort_n man_n alike_o to_o good_a and_o to_o bad_a our_o goodness_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o balaam_n can_v say_v simile_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o can_v i_o curse_v they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v so_o if_o god_n bid_v we_o bless_v they_o we_o must_v not_o curse_v they_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o balaam_n again_o though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v god_n friend_n and_o they_o which_o he_o love_v as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n three_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a love_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o friend_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n simile_n the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o which_o be_v the_o hot_a fire_n burn_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o burn_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o king_n the_o fire_n that_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v lick_v up_o water_n and_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o burn_v so_o that_o be_v the_o great_a love_n which_o work_v upon_o a_o object_n where_o there_o be_v least_o matter_n of_o love_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v our_o enemy_n love_v we_o simile_n as_o we_o can_v quench_v fire_n with_o fire_n but_o must_v quench_v it_o with_o water_n so_o we_o must_v overcome_v enemy_n with_o kindness_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v rom._n 12._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n five_o 5_o because_o if_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o matth._n 10._o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o house_n simile_n they_o shall_v say_v peace_n be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o the_o house_n yet_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o again_o so_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o bless_v they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o they_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o we_o again_o second_o lesson_n see_v christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v
extremity_n as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v present_o yet_o because_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n let_v we_o though_o death_n have_v not_o already_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o tower_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n let_v we_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o death_n will_v take_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o use_n isaak_n make_v of_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n simile_n i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o before_o we_o stir_v or_o move_v a_o foot_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n three_o out_o of_o what_o affection_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v john_n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o john_n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o she_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o natural_a thing_n desire_v to_o make_v other_o thing_n like_o themselves_o as_o fire_n do_v desire_v to_o make_v all_o thign_n that_o come_v near_o it_o fire_n simile_n so_o water_n and_o other_o live_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o beget_v thing_n like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o beast_n like_a to_o himself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n indeed_o in_o his_o weakness_n he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o second_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o for_o first_o thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v here_o just_o to_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v 1_o but_o he_o bring_v or_o take_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o they_o will_v enclose_v themselves_o with_o other_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n also_o therefore_o when_o man_n cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v second_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n micha_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o pâ—â—d_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 20_o 43._o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o thâ—_n evil_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o punishment_n that_o befall_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o right_o convert_v unto_o god_n three_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o miss_v christ_n when_o every_o man_n be_v against_o he_o the_o governor_n soldier_n and_o jew_n this_o poor_a thief_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n when_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o silence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n when_o thing_n concern_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n he_o break_v the_o calf_n in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o command_v every_o man_n to_o put_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n must_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v god_n than_o silence_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o god_n four_o 4_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n make_v the_o other_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o mitigate_v of_o which_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ease_v he_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o to_o have_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o our_o soul_n lord_n remember_v my_o soul_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n give_v i_o patience_n let_v my_o body_n feel_v and_o suffer_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o then_o no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n any_o thing_n shall_v content_v i_o sermon_n xxii_o luke_n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n we_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o xxii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n second_o the_o speech_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v prayer_n his_o prayer_n he_o make_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a first_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o 1_o howsoever_o he_o
of_o christ_n now_o from_o hence_o divers_a thing_n worthy_a our_o observation_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o these_o two_o observation_n first_o christ_n the_o readiness_n of_o these_o man_n to_o bury_v christ_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o true_a love_n to_o he_o the_o one_o he_o bring_v fine_a linen_n to_o wrap_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o ointment_n to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a now_o to_o do_v service_n or_o to_o bestow_v any_o cost_n on_o christ_n these_o man_n do_v but_o a_o little_a in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o stand_v at_o no_o â—ost_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o he_o which_o may_v condemn_v we_o that_o now_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a in_o glory_n and_o among_o we_o in_o his_o lively_a member_n and_o be_v no_o more_o ready_a to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v clothe_v and_o help_v therefore_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v let_v we_o go_v with_o these_o two_o disciple_n and_o buy_v fine_a linen_n and_o wrap_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a spice_n to_o embalm_v he_o with_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o buy_v a_o hundred_o pound_n then_o buy_v ten_o pound_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o buy_v ten_o buy_v five_o if_o not_o five_o than_o one_o pound_n and_o if_o not_o one_o pound_n then_o buy_v one_o ounce_n you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v that_o which_o you_o do_v to_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v christ_n yet_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o fine_a linen_n and_o the_o sweet_a spice_n that_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o money_n or_o bread_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o poor_a member_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o do_v take_v it_o away_o if_o i_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o bestow_v on_o christ_n or_o on_o his_o poor_a member_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o which_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v give_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o god_n people_n have_v bestow_v second_o 2_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o as_o too_o much_o sumptuousnes_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v observation_n so_o too_o much_o sluttishness_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a means_n if_o one_o can_v hit_v it_o there_o be_v some_o too_o fine_a and_o there_o be_v some_o too_o sluttish_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a rule_n than_o this_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o bury_v now_o there_o be_v foolish_a toy_n use_v among_o we_o i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christian_n so_o to_o bury_v the_o five_o be_v 3_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v burial_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o every_o man_n will_v be_v content_v to_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o bring_v fine_a linen_n with_o joseph_n to_o wrap_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o 1_o nor_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a spice_n with_o nicodemus_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n yet_o do_v thou_o bring_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o corruption_n let_v they_o die_v in_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o see_v he_o look_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o my_o sin_n and_o have_v wait_v three_o day_n together_o be_v trample_v and_o tread_v down_o of_o death_n therefore_o what_o may_v we_o look_v for_o if_o we_o do_v neglect_v it_o now_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o we_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v first_o 4_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o kill_v sin_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o kill_v it_o we_o can_v bury_v it_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o their_o be_v life_n in_o it_o it_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o slay_v sin_n and_o labour_n to_o kill_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o colos_n 3._o 1._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v kill_v your_o sin_n and_o your_o lust_n we_o see_v when_o the_o soldier_n go_v to_o bury_v the_o thief_n find_v they_o alive_a simile_n they_o first_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o so_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bury_v sin_n if_o we_o find_v sin_n to_o be_v alive_a still_o we_o must_v first_o break_v the_o leg_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v bury_v it_o second_o 2_o we_o must_v hate_v the_o loathsome_a face_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o like_v it_o and_o love_v it_o we_o will_v never_o bury_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v content_a to_o bury_v our_o friend_n though_o we_o love_v they_o &_o like_v they_o well_o simile_n because_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a iv._o they_o become_v loathsome_a so_o when_o sin_n be_v loathsome_a and_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v the_o ugly_a face_n of_o it_o than_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bury_v it_o simile_n therefore_o when_o man_n will_v swear_v and_o lie_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbathes_n and_o be_v drunken_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o loathsome_a face_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bury_n of_o it_o three_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o our_o house_n as_o we_o remove_v a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o our_o house_n therefore_o abraham_n say_v 3_o let_v i_o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n ezâ—_n 39_o 14._o there_o be_v relate_v a_o strange_a story_n that_o there_o be_v searcher_n appoint_v to_o go_v through_o the_o lanâ—_n who_o if_o they_o do_v find_v any_o dead_a man_n bone_n after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o mark_n or_o a_o stick_n by_o they_o simile_n till_o the_o burier_n come_v so_o every_o man_n conscience_n must_v be_v the_o searcher_n to_o find_v out_o his_o sin_n which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o than_o he_o must_v set_v a_o mark_n by_o they_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o thou_o have_v bury_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n four_o when_o we_o have_v bury_v sin_v they_o we_o must_v rake_v mould_n on_o it_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n will_v come_v and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o again_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o rake_v mould_n over_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n sermon_n xxix_o act_n 2._o 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v a_o further_a descent_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n thereof_o on_o which_o he_o descend_v till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o low_a step_n and_o it_o be_v as_o all_o divine_n agree_v his_o descension_n into_o hell_n genesis_n 28._o 12._o we_o may_v see_v that_o on_o the_o ladder_n that_o jacob_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n there_o be_v angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v simile_n so_o on_o the_o ladder_n of_o man_n redemption_n there_o be_v christ_n descend_v low_o and_o low_a till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o low_a step_n and_o sinful_a man_n ascend_v high_a and_o high_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o experience_n in_o nature_n that_o those_o will_v carry_v water_n up_o to_o high_a tower_n and_o steeple_n must_v let_v it_o fall_v exceed_o low_a simile_n ere_o it_o can_v rise_v so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o most_o cunning_a artificer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o glory_n xxix_o be_v content_v to_o fall_v exceed_o low_a to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o humiliation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v raise_v man_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n this_o be_v general_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n
they_o shall_v so_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v christ_n rise_v in_o great_a power_n and_o shall_v see_v great_a glory_n put_v upon_o he_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v he_o under_o three_o day_n together_o only_o but_o many_o day_n how_o will_v thou_o quake_v and_o tremble_v see_v thou_o have_v not_o better_o attend_v nor_o regard_v he_o three_o 3_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v roll_n away_o the_o stone_n terrify_v the_o soldier_n comfort_v the_o woman_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wicked_a they_o roll_n a_o stone_n upon_o christ_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o but_o the_o angel_n take_v it_o away_o they_o minister_v unto_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o as_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v do_v service_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n dig_v away_o the_o earth_n and_o mould_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v come_v joyful_o forth_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o matth._n 25._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v comfortable_o before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o further_a comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o help_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n as_o we_o see_v when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n acts._n 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o and_o set_v he_o in_o safety_n so_o also_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o bring_v lot_n forth_o and_o his_o wife_n who_o take_v lot_n by_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o other_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o help_v we_o out_o of_o our_o grave_n but_o do_v also_o help_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n the_o second_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v 2_o that_o when_o he_o rise_v ornament_n he_o leave_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o graveclothe_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v joh._n 20._o 7._o that_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o graveclothe_n be_v fold_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o they_o have_v give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o now_o it_o be_v like_a that_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o his_o body_n much_o more_o they_o will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o fine_a linen_n sheet_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o and_o again_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v up_o the_o linen_n handsome_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v tarry_v to_o do_v it_o for_o in_o a_o fear_n man_n do_v not_o thing_n handsome_o but_o ill_a favour_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o steal_v away_o second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n behind_o we_o all_o the_o graveclothe_n that_o be_v all_o our_o vile_a sin_n and_o old_a corruption_n that_o we_o have_v long_o live_v in_o there_o be_v many_o that_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v get_v out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n they_o have_v live_v in_o have_v draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o conformable_a to_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n exhortation_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a you_o that_o will_v rise_v with_o christ_n leave_v your_o old_a sin_n and_o your_o corruption_n there_o be_v many_o that_o rise_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o still_o keep_v on_o the_o graveclothe_n they_o will_v swear_v lie_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o deal_v deceitful_o such_o be_v not_o strip_v of_o their_o graveclothe_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o rise_v he_o leave_v all_o the_o graveclothe_n behind_o he_o so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o as_o he_o do_v behind_o we_o three_o 3_o the_o company_n christ_n rise_v with_o he_o rise_v not_o alone_o but_o a_o great_a many_o do_v attend_v he_o with_o as_o we_o may_v read_v matth._n 27._o 52._o though_o christ_n die_v alone_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v alone_o but_o he_o rise_v with_o a_o multitude_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o we_o one_o day_n all_o we_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o these_o do_v at_o his_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o this_o xxxi_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v alone_o but_o with_o a_o great_a company_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n one_o swim_v out_o simile_n and_o labour_n to_o draw_v all_o his_o fellow_n out_o with_o he_o so_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n do_v draw_v all_o his_o member_n out_o with_o he_o simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o the_o head_n be_v above_o water_n so_o long_o the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v so_o see_v our_o body_n be_v rise_v and_o our_o head_n be_v above_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v or_o lie_v still_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o other_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n and_o christ_n the_o dead_a man_n when_o he_o touch_v elias_n bone_n lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v three_o or_o four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o widow_n of_o naim_n son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o coffin_n and_o eutichus_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o a_o window_n when_o these_o rise_v never_o a_o cloud_n do_v stir_v about_o they_o and_o they_o rise_v alone_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o also_o to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n do_v rise_v with_o a_o number_n and_o multitude_n with_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o never_o to_o die_v again_o which_o do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n he_o rise_v with_o a_o great_a many_o to_o show_v his_o rise_n pertain_v to_o a_o great_a many_o for_o he_o rise_v not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o and_o to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o communicative_a power_n in_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a sermon_n xxxi_o matth_n 27._o 52_o 53._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o christ_n die_v alone_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v alone_o but_o have_v a_o multitude_n to_o rise_v with_o he_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o person_n but_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o we_o shall_v rise_v he_o rise_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n communicate_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o saint_n die_v as_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o even_o now_o i_o show_v in_o a_o shipwreck_n if_o one_o swim_v out_o to_o the_o land_n he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o draw_v all_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o shore_n so_o christ_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o
i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o they_o say_v one_o unto_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o whether_o our_o heart_n burn_v whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o find_v not_o this_o we_o may_v say_v to_o ourselves_o what_o do_v we_o hear_v why_o do_v we_o misse-spend_a the_o time_n second_o 2_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n they_o can_v not_o tarry_v but_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n so_o when_o god_n have_v make_v any_o good_a thing_n know_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o our_o wife_n to_o our_o child_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o our_o acquaintance_n we_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o even_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o go_v tell_v your_o friend_n and_o tell_v your_o brethren_n the_o good_a thing_n you_o have_v hear_v tell_v it_o to_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o you_o can_v remember_v any_o more_o yet_o remember_v this_o how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v christ_n namely_o with_o this_o short_a prayer_n of_o these_o disciple_n the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o tarry_v with_o we_o so_o my_o life_n be_v night_n spend_v and_o the_o night_n of_o death_n draw_v on_o lord_n tarry_v with_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o happy_a close_o of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n xxxv_o john_n 20._o 19_o then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o five_o several_a time_n christ_n appear_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o first_o to_z marry_o magdalen_n second_o to_o the_o two_o woman_n go_v from_o the_o grave_n three_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n four_a to_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o thomas_n be_v away_o five_o to_o simon_n peter_n i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v so_o many_o time_n in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o christ_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o heavenly_a apparition_n may_v leave_v example_n to_o we_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o service_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o other_o original_n of_o his_o sabbath_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o sabbath_n he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n than_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o judas_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o that_o he_o steal_v but_o also_o that_o he_o steal_v from_o christ_n so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o steal_v from_o christ_n nay_o judas_n steal_v but_o his_o money_n but_o thou_o steal_v away_o christian_a duty_n and_o service_n from_o he_o now_o in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v xxxv_o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o appear_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v in_o lay_v down_o two_o way_n first_o simile_n they_o be_v assemble_v together_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o do_v fly_v one_o from_o another_o but_o now_o they_o be_v assemble_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v with_o a_o dog_n which_o afterward_o gather_v together_o again_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o if_o we_o scatter_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o gather_v together_o again_o so_o christ_n say_v revel_v 2._o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n and_o psal_n 119._o ult_n david_n say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n lord_n seek_v i_o for_o as_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v be_v not_o at_o rest_n simile_n but_o cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o if_o we_o be_v scatter_v from_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o cry_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o flock_n till_o we_o come_v home_o to_o god_n again_o and_o although_o we_o fall_v yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o though_o one_o throw_v mud_n into_o a_o fountain_n simile_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o will_v work_v itself_o clear_a again_o so_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o again_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o little_a bird_n though_o they_o fly_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o they_o will_v home_o to_o their_o nest_n at_o night_n simile_n in_o like_a manner_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o fall_v in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o let_v he_o return_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o the_o night_n this_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o christian_n that_o see_v they_o have_v daily_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n yet_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o recover_v meeting_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o their_o gather_v together_o first_o 1_o to_o nourish_v the_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v batter_v it_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v that_o little_a spark_n that_o be_v leave_v which_o be_v the_o counsel_n christ_n give_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v â—â—dy_a to_o die_v although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o grace_n yet_o labour_v to_o nourish_v they_o so_o also_o late_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n find_v their_o faith_n weak_a he_o do_v labour_n to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o 2_o king_n 9_o as_o jehoram_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v of_o the_o assyrian_n return_v to_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n love_n care_n and_o in_o our_o zeal_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o orchard_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a life_n leave_v in_o it_o he_o will_v dig_v and_o dung_n it_o about_o and_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a life_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n simile_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o thus_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o nourish_v that_o spark_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o second_o 2_o because_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o find_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o other_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o they_o assemble_v together_o in_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o too_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n must_v give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o as_o other_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n upon_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 48._o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n other_o man_n have_v find_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o look_v for_o the_o like_a upon_o we_o but_o why_o be_v the_o disciple_n desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n because_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o
and_o hail_n as_o genes_n 45._o 24._o when_o jaakob_n see_v the_o chariot_n that_o joseph_n have_v send_v for_o he_o his_o spirit_n revive_v again_o so_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n our_o heart_n will_v or_o shall_v revive_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o this_o now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o point_n ascension_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o hundred_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o word_n of_o motion_n that_o i_o may_v make_v you_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n must_v cause_v a_o spiritual_a assension_n in_o we_o for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n 1_o so_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n must_v ascend_v and_o although_o our_o body_n be_v here_o yet_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o say_v paul_n colos._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n therefore_o and_o your_o mind_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v they_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v philip._n 3._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n their_o heart_n be_v glue_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o a_o christian_a man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o live_v just_o and_o holy_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n must_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n because_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o ascend_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nay_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o ascend_v while_o we_o live_v here_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o ascend_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n must_v begin_v his_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o christ_n ascension_n must_v cause_v a_o spiritual_a ascension_n in_o we_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o man_n as_o for_o their_o life_n can_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n we_o may_v say_v as_o god_n say_v to_o adâ—m_n gen._n 3._o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v nay_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v return_v to_o earth_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o ascend_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o pitiful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n i_o but_o what_o shall_v then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v when_o they_o can_v feel_v their_o heart_n to_o ascend_v they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o be_v ascend_v and_o i_o be_o grubble_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v pray_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v psal_n 119._o lord_n quicken_v i_o and_o raise_v i_o that_o i_o may_v ascend_v in_o my_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n while_o i_o live_v here_o now_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v ascend_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o and_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o he_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o 1._o by_o a_o optic_a rule_n a_o rule_n of_o humane_a learning_n 2._o by_o a_o rule_n of_o scripture_n first_o 1_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o humane_a learning_n or_o a_o optic_a rule_n in_o all_o ascension_n the_o high_a a_o man_n go_v trial_o the_o great_a the_o thing_n above_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n below_o seem_v the_o lesser_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a castle_n the_o thing_n above_o seem_v great_a and_o the_o thing_n beneath_o seem_v small_a if_o he_o look_v down_o i_o but_o if_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n than_o the_o castle_n seem_v small_a or_o lesser_a but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o sun_n simile_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n how_o great_a will_v the_o star_n and_o sphere_n and_o the_o amplitude_n of_o heaven_n appear_v to_o be_v when_o as_o this_o earth_n will_v hardly_o be_v see_v thither_o and_o if_o see_v will_v it_o seem_v scarce_o so_o big_a as_o a_o little_a moulehill_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a ascension_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o great_a heavenly_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o these_o worldly_a thing_n the_o lesser_a and_o lesser_a will_v they_o seem_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v these_o great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n like_o little_a mote_n fly_v in_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v ascend_v but_o if_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n small_a than_o thou_o be_v not_o ascend_v as_o yet_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v give_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o ourselves_o second_o 2_o a_o rule_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 4._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o ascend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o do_v descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n trial_o so_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o must_v first_o descend_v and_o that_o to_o the_o low_a part_n paul_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n must_v first_o descend_v before_o he_o can_v ascend_v and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n whether_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n if_o thus_o then_o thou_o have_v ascend_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o as_o low_o as_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n than_o thy_o ascension_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o simile_n that_o a_o man_n that_o will_v bring_v water_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a castle_n or_o tower_n he_o first_o make_v it_o fall_v exceed_o low_a so_o every_o man_n that_o will_v ascend_v he_o must_v first_o descend_v and_o come_v down_o low_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o ascend_v therefore_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o consider_v whither_o thou_o have_v descend_v and_o have_v be_v bring_v low_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v ascend_v but_o if_o not_o thy_o ascension_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v david_n begin_v one_o psalm_n with_o de_fw-fr profuâ—dis_fw-fr psal_n 130._o out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o call_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o deep_n second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o all_o the_o member_n will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n because_o that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n so_o because_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v go_v before_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o ascend_v to_o he_o we_o know_v and_o have_v often_o hear_v how_o willing_a old_a jacob_n be_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n his_o spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n come_v for_o he_o simile_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o how_o shall_v our_o spirit_n revive_v when_o we_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o death_n come_v for_o we_o but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moderation_n this_o way_n for_o as_o a_o good_a servant_n will_v not_o go_v away_o till_o he_o have_v a_o
that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o staff_n and_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a in_o his_o joint_n simile_n we_o say_v that_o man_n can_v live_v long_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v die_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v live_v long_o because_o nature_n be_v decay_v in_o he_o so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o world_n have_v his_o burden_n say_v he_o thing_n grow_v old_a nature_n decay_v and_o the_o creature_n groan_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o bear_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o world_n fall_v though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o it_o will_v be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n first_o come_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o come_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o when_o samuel_n go_v to_o anoint_v king_n saul_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o ass_n be_v find_v that_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v three_o man_n go_v to_o god_n to_o bethel_n one_o carry_v three_o kid_n 1_o and_o another_o five_o loaf_n and_o another_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n that_o when_o saul_n see_v those_o thing_n simile_n it_o may_v the_o more_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o samuel_n tell_v he_o so_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v the_o more_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o come_n 1_o king_n 13._o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o child_n bear_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n simile_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o burn_a incense_n upon_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v burn_v man_n bone_n upon_o thou_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o altar_n shall_v cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o the_o ash_n shall_v fall_v through_o to_o the_o end_n this_o sign_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o so_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o sign_n that_o when_o we_o do_v see_v any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o more_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o steal_v on_o the_o world_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o but_o he_o give_v they_o sign_n of_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v when_o the_o king_n remoove_v the_o lackey_n and_o page_n go_v before_o who_o when_o man_n see_v they_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o king_n come_v so_o sign_n be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n retainer_n his_o lackey_n or_o his_o page_n they_o common_o go_v before_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v these_o we_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n will_v remove_v he_o be_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o will_v quick_o follow_v after_o second_o for_o excitation_n to_o stir_v up_o quicken_z and_o awaken_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o his_o come_n as_o matth._n 2_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o make_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o every_o sign_n that_o we_o see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n or_o cry_n the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v bestir_v himself_o get_v faith_n repentance_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o christ_n give_v we_o these_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o token_n and_o warning_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o meet_v with_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v two_o consequent_n 2_o that_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o doctrine_n consequent_n first_o 1_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o off_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n that_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o be_v almost_o all_o pass_v already_o matth._n 24._o and_o luk._n 21._o christ_n give_v we_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v already_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v remove_v sign_n and_o do_v precede_v his_o come_n for_o there_o be_v sign_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o immediate_a and_o present_a come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o behind_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o see_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n every_o man_n must_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n rom._n 13._o 11._o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v and_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a let_v they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o they_o that_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v all_o go_v see_v the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o lie_v hold_v on_o salvation_n and_o make_v heaven_n sure_a to_o yourselves_o one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o will_v make_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n when_o he_o come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n simile_n it_o will_v make_v he_o gather_v up_o himself_o and_o make_v haste_n because_o the_o way_n be_v but_o short_a for_o say_v he_o quick_a and_o nimble_a man_n in_o a_o long_a way_n grow_v heavy_a and_o dull_a and_o heavy_a man_n in_o a_o short_a way_n be_v nimble_a and_o gather_v up_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a way_n shall_v gather_v up_o ourselves_o &_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o virtue_n the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o know_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n day_n that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o sleep_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n eternal_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o second_o consequent_a be_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v yet_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n in_o my_o own_o observation_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o time_n come_v the_o first_o be_v revel_v 17._o 12._o that_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o do_v uphold_v the_o whore_n shall_v make_v her_o naked_a and_o desolate_a now_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o king_n that_o do_v yet_o uphold_v she_o as_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o second_o be_v the_o call_z of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v call_v 2_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a profession_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n with_o one_o consent_n now_o these_o two_o sign_n be_v yet_o not_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n day_n can_v be_v yet_o some_o silly_a people_n think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v thunder_n or_o a_o earthquake_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a it_o be_v good_a indeed_o to_o take_v occasion_n at_o such_o time_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o although_o the_o general_a judgement_n day_n be_v delay_v yet_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n day_n to_o thou_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v why_o
spirit_n than_o all_o we_o do_v will_v savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o there_o be_v flesh_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o do_v will_v have_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n cyrill_n do_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n or_o stone_n so_o hard_o simile_n but_o it_o have_v some_o seam_n in_o it_o whereby_o weed_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n heart_n so_o fill_v with_o grace_n but_o there_o will_v some_o sin_n or_o corruption_n appear_v by_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o as_o matter_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o yet_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hate_v it_o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o servant_n viii_o for_o all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n he_o be_v a_o little_a child_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n a_o face_n eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o though_o they_o be_v but_o little_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o after_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o he_o at_o first_o there_o be_v the_o true_a part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o first_o conversion_n faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n zeal_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o in_o weak_a measure_n yet_o true_o and_o real_o which_o afterward_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n say_v mark_n 9_o i_o believe_v lord_n but_o help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o may_v every_o weak_a christian_a say_v lord_n i_o have_v faith_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o have_v repentance_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o repentance_n i_o have_v love_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o love_n so_o than_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o save_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o first_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o obey_v for_o general_o divine_v say_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v faith_n itself_o the_o desire_n of_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n itself_o action_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o obey_v god_n be_v obedience_n itself_o not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o act_n but_o in_o god_n acceptance_n because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v if_o they_o be_v constant_a settle_a and_o fleet_a without_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v to_o any_o that_o he_o save_v second_o 2_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n one_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o find_v such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o himself_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n complain_v esai_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n when_o a_o man_n find_v this_o simile_n there_o be_v sure_o a_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o we_o see_v a_o little_a child_n though_o it_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n yet_o it_o will_v cry_v and_o moan_v itself_o to_o she_o so_o although_o a_o christian_a want_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v cry_v to_o god_n and_o bemoan_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o these_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o save_v now_o come_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o 1_o that_o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o for_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n now_o seed_n be_v not_o tree_n by_o and_o by_o but_o they_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n come_v not_o to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o but_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v discourage_v though_o he_o feel_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o no_o man_n must_v despise_v any_o for_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o brethren_n zech._n 4._o 10._o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n but_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 14._o 1_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v he_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o increase_v and_o to_o effect_v grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v despise_v the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o brethrn_n three_o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o measure_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o 3_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o husband_n his_o grace_n well_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n give_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o best_a husband_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a so_o we_o contrary_a to_o his_o practice_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v labour_v therefore_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o to_o be_v the_o better_a husband_n we_o see_v young_a man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a stock_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o world_n simile_n will_v omit_v no_o time_n for_o their_o own_o good_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o labour_v thus_o and_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n they_o reply_v present_o alas_o i_o have_v but_o a_o small_a stock_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_v to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o although_o god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n simile_n matth._n 13._o 31._o and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n because_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o but_o seed_n if_o it_o be_v sow_v will_v grow_v and_o increase_v so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o they_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o a_o increase_n and_o a_o growth_n of_o grace_n thou_o may_v doubt_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n sow_n seed_n in_o his_o garden_n simile_n if_o he_o water_v they_o and_o they_o grow_v not_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o seed_n be_v naught_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o find_v not_o a_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o no_o more_o forward_o now_o than_o we_o be_v seven_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o knowledge_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o just_o may_v say_v the_o seed_n be_v not_o good_a and_o true_o
up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n that_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v by_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a mark_n and_o token_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o or_o no._n the_o papist_n say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o this_o by_o unfallible_a token_n there_o may_v be_v some_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o some_o likelihood_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o this_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a for_o first_o scripture_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o 2_o corinth_n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v certain_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o second_o reason_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v life_n in_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o breathe_v simile_n stir_v or_o move_v so_o there_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o move_v or_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n three_o divine_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n not_o only_o their_o old_a schoolman_n but_o also_o their_o late_a writer_n which_o now_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o so_o we_o see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n who_o disproove_v they_o but_o we_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o time_n about_o it_o but_o do_v with_o this_o question_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o body_n of_o amasa_n simile_n spread_v a_o cloth_n over_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o better_a thing_n now_o the_o point_n be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o in_o handle_v whereof_o there_o must_v be_v good_a caution_n use_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o harden_v and_o the_o godly_a discomfort_a therefore_o we_o will_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o false_a mark_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n first_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o false_a note_n and_o mark_n be_v five_o in_o number_n first_o 5_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a man_n pitiful_a to_o the_o poor_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a a_o just_a dealer_n a_o chaste_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n 1_o as_o rom._n not_o 2._o 14._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n now_o the_o gentile_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a nature_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o love_n and_o to_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 28._o 2._o when_o paul_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o shipwreck_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o shore_n the_o barbarian_n kindle_v they_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o so_o math._n 19_o 11._o christ_n show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a that_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o their_o mother_n belly_n they_o be_v not_o make_v chaste_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n now_o there_o be_v thousand_o deceive_v this_o way_n because_o they_o be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a man_n do_v no_o body_n any_o harm_n be_v just_a dealer_n and_o chaste_a liver_n they_o think_v the_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o and_o their_o estate_n be_v very_o good_a but_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v so_o not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n i_o answer_v the_o defect_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o they_o go_v no_o further_a than_o nature_n will_v lead_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mere_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v some_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o above_o it_o simile_n i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o example_n a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a lift_n a_o hundred_o weight_n or_o two_o but_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v a_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o so_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v love_v his_o friend_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v this_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n above_o his_o enemy_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o than_o there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o so_o likewise_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n love_v sin_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o now_o when_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o labour_n to_o repent_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o second_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v have_v restrain_v grace_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v refrain_v from_o swear_v grace_n lie_a whoredom_n drunkenness_n covertousnesse_n deceive_v and_o from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o sanctify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o luk._n 18._o 11._o say_v the_o pharisee_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n have_v restrain_v grace_n he_o refrain_v from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o publican_n go_v away_o justify_v rather_o than_o he_o so_o likewise_o lahan_n genes_n 31._o 29._o say_v to_o jacob_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v you_o evil_a but_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v unto_o i_o yesternight_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jaakob_n ought_v save_v good_a laban_n have_v restrain_v grace_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o small_a sin_n this_o deceive_v a_o number_n for_o because_o they_o refrain_v from_o swear_v lie_a whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o from_o a_o number_n of_o gross_a sin_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o because_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 19_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o be_v lord_n restrain_v i_o or_o lord_n hold_v i_o back_o where_o be_v then_o the_o defect_n i_o answer_v the_o defect_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o kill_v it_o grace_n second_o they_o do_v restrain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n first_o 1_o they_o do_v restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o mortify_v they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o his_o garden_n sin_n and_o see_v a_o moule_n have_v cast_v up_o and_o have_v make_v a_o foul_a racket_n and_o stir_v if_o he_o tread_v it_o only_o down_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o do_v not_o kill_v the_o moule_n simile_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o it_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o when_o man_n restrain_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o kill_v it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v our_o again_o augustine_n show_v this_o by_o a_o example_n simile_n if_o a_o wolf_n come_v into_o a_o
call_v that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v till_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o common_a complaint_n among_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o many_o disorder_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o man_n want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o amend_v all_o disorder_n the_o general_a use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v that_o man_n pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o elias_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n from_o elisha_n say_v elias_n to_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o unto_o who_o elisha_n say_v simile_n i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o our_o request_n must_v be_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o special_o in_o the_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n lviii_o and_o that_o it_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o special_a calling_n that_o we_o be_v now_o set_v to_o perform_v and_o live_v by_o sermon_n lviii_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o give_v we_o of_o god_n worldly_a blessing_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v he_o may_v lose_v riches_n favour_n of_o friend_n his_o land_n and_o life_n his_o skin_n and_o tooth_n he_o may_v lose_v his_o riches_n as_o solomon_n say_v that_o riches_n have_v wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n he_o may_v lose_v favour_n of_o friend_n as_o job_n 5._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o this_o night_n will_v i_o come_v and_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o worldly_a blessing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o have_v his_o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o all_o worldly_a blessing_n whatsoever_o as_o joh._n 14._o christ_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n another_o manner_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o for_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v home_o to_o my_o father_n i_o can_v tarry_v with_o you_o but_o this_o comforter_n shall_v tarry_v and_o abide_v with_o you_o to_o end_v and_o shall_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o you_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n therefore_o above_o all_o blessing_n let_v we_o desire_v this_o blessing_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o quench_v and_o to_o expel_v the_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o mean_v corrupt_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v ground_n in_o that_o two_o contrary_a thing_n come_v together_o do_v labour_n to_o destroy_v each_o other_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o one_o be_v hot_a and_o the_o other_o cold_a do_v make_v opposition_n simile_n so_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v two_o contrary_n flat_a opposite_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v so_o because_o they_o be_v flat_a opposite_n one_o against_o another_o therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n one_o of_o another_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o rom._n 7._o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n bustle_v one_o with_o another_o for_o say_v he_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o be_v the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o subdue_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v ground_n that_o nature_n seek_v to_o return_v and_o to_o recover_v nature_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o stone_n to_o lie_v below_o in_o a_o low_a place_n therefore_o if_o you_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o shelf_n it_o will_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o shelf_n hold_v it_o simile_n but_o take_v away_o the_o shelf_n and_o the_o stone_n fall_v down_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v below_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o many_o fowl_n to_o live_v in_o the_o water_n therefore_o as_o son_n as_o they_o be_v hatch_v almost_o they_o will_v run_v into_o the_o water_n even_o so_o though_o grace_n restrain_v nature_n for_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o it_o do_v labour_n to_o return_v again_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o psal_n 88_o 11._o david_n pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o law_n so_o prone_a and_o apt_a be_v he_o though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o god_n to_o corruption_n and_o to_o slip_v from_o he_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o uphold_v he_o and_o paul_n exhort_v christian_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v but_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o quench_v it_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n spâ—rit_n therefore_o look_v how_o many_o way_n a_o man_n may_v quench_v fire_n so_o many_o way_n a_o man_n may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n first_o matter_n by_z with_o drawing_z the_o matter_n that_o shall_v nourish_v the_o fire_n when_o man_n do_v not_o bring_v fuel_n to_o nourish_v the_o fire_n the_o fire_n will_v quench_v and_o go_v out_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v fresh_a wood_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n levit._n 5._o 12._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v quench_v in_o we_o if_o we_o withdraw_v that_o which_o shall_v nourish_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v mean_v when_o man_n despise_v prophesy_v they_o take_v the_o course_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o decay_v it_o second_o water_n by_o pour_v on_o of_o cold_a water_n this_o will_v quench_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v be_v as_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n fling_v on_o the_o spirit_n to_o quench_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o judg._n 16._o we_o see_v that_o samson_n through_o looseness_n and_o wantonness_n keep_v company_n with_o delilah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v decay_v in_o he_o and_o his_o strength_n for_o he_o shake_v himself_o and_o think_v to_o have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n but_o can_v not_o thus_o samson_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o his_o bad_a life_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v contrary_a motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n three_o smother_a by_o smother_a out_o the_o fire_n for_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n that_o shall_v nourish_v the_o fire_n or_o pour_v cold_a water_n on_o to_o quench_v it_o simile_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v quench_v fire_n by_o heap_v on_o of_o earth_n and_o mould_n yea_o even_o the_o bare_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o green_a wood_n will_v smother_v out_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n nor_o do_v commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o overmuch_o care_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n about_o his_o worldly_a business_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n christ_n tell_v we_o matth._n 13._o 22._o that_o the_o thorn_n choke_v the_o good_a
these_o be_v two_o thing_n whereon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a turn_n concern_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n who_o create_v we_o by_o his_o power_n the_o son_n who_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o inlightner_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o after_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n christian_a faith_n inform_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a store-house_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o his_o true_a temple_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o &_o c_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o right_a order_n of_o believe_v be_v first_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n first_o to_o the_o maker_n and_o then_o to_o the_o house_n first_o to_o the_o builder_n and_o then_o to_o the_o city_n so_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v first_o in_o god_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o turn_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v first_o 1_o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o romish_a testament_n be_v for_o it_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o say_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a kind_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n sundry_a divine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n not_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n as_o john_n 14._o christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o mark_v the_o ground_n why_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o angel_n or_o archangel_n but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v ix_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eusebius_n say_v we_o must_v believe_v paul_n and_o peter_n but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o paul_n nor_o in_o peter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o transfer_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v a_o party_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o party_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o light_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n of_o it_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o ground_v himself_o on_o pope_n leo_n in_o who_o power_n the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v themselves_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v refuse_v this_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o ancient_a father_n saint_n jerome_n epiphanius_n and_o cyrill_n that_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v as_o for_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v saint_n jerome_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o bring_v his_o argument_n for_o we_o and_o infer_v that_o this_o particle_n in_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v because_o in_o his_o best_a work_n we_o do_v not_o so_o read_v it_o now_o for_o the_o two_o other_o their_o credit_n be_v the_o less_o because_o arrius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o creed_n and_o cyrill_n follow_v he_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n though_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v oversway_v by_o a_o number_n of_o ancient_a father_n at_o alexandria_n who_o expound_v and_o take_v it_o as_o we_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o without_o controlment_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o right_a form_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n a_o holy_a people_n a_o holy_a company_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o save_v eternal_o second_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v church_n there_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n we_o must_v believe_v 1._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n 2._o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n 3._o we_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a or_o catholic_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o first_o 1_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n church_n people_n and_o family_n here_o in_o this_o world_n his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v though_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o design_v they_o out_o paul_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o people_n family_n and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o for_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n show_v we_o in_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o a_o little_a remnant_n leave_v this_o he_o resolve_v we_o of_o from_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v thou_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a therefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v or_o design_v they_o out_o you_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n use_v and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v one_o the_o we_o es_a be_v first_o to_o answer_v to_o a_o demand_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n i_o answer_v quest_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o although_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o design_n it_o out_o yet_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n now_o although_o we_o can_v always_o see_v these_o light_n because_o there_o be_v some_o cloud_n that_o do_v cover_v they_o or_o some_o thick_a mist_n yet_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o light_n be_v still_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o patent_n and_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n yet_o faith_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n still_o second_o 2._o see_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o his_o number_n of_o save_v people_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n for_o though_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o number_n of_o save_v one_o if_o we_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o church_n and_o be_v of_o this_o number_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a we_o see_v when_o noah_n make_v his_o ark_n all_o that_o do_v not_o get_v into_o it_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o water_n simile_n so_o though_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o number_n of_o save_v one_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n we_o must_v perish_v now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o divers_a part_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 5._o
so_o as_o no_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n to_o it_o he_o will_v rub_v and_o chafe_v it_o to_o bring_v heat_n and_o spirit_n into_o it_o again_o so_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o hang_v by_o as_o dead_a member_n and_o that_o hardly_o any_o life_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o we_o feel_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o the_o three_o consequent_a be_v 3_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n consequent_a therefore_o he_o will_v preserve_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v never_o a_o little_a toe_n finger_n or_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v perish_v but_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o all_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o head_n will_v labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v much_o more_o will_v christ_n preserve_v his_o mystical_a body_n simile_n hence_o therefore_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v in_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o as_o john_n 17._o 12._o say_v christ_n of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o adam_n but_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n so_o revel_v 2._o 16._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o root_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o herb_n in_o a_o garden_n simile_n that_o although_o the_o stalk_n and_o the_o leaf_n die_v in_o the_o winter_n time_n yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o root_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v they_o will_v put_v forth_o again_o so_o though_o we_o die_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o root_n which_o be_v christ_n although_o the_o stalk_n and_o the_o leaf_n die_v yet_o we_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o root_n the_o use_n be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n use_v therefore_o all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n take_v as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o the_o world_n put_v on_o they_o but_o also_o the_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n that_o christian_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n consider_v with_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n look_v what_o disgrace_n thou_o bring_v on_o thyself_o thou_o bring_v on_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o say_v s._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v or_o shall_v we_o abuse_v they_o to_o drunkenness_n look_v what_o disgrace_n we_o cast_v on_o ourselves_o we_o bring_v on_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v christ_n member_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o o_o man_n by_o thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v not_o disgrace_v thy_o own_o self_n but_o another_o and_o the_o shame_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o thy_o own_o body_n but_o it_o rest_v on_o another_o man_n that_o be_v on_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n so_o augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n yet_o have_v care_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o defile_v of_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o disgrace_v of_o it_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v and_o disgrace_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rest_v not_o on_o thyself_o but_o on_o christ_n therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v our_o body_n sermon_n lxiii_o ephesian_n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o the_o house_n of_o of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bride_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 5._o it_o be_v like_a unto_o noah_n his_o ark_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o two_o of_o these_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o already_o 3_o and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o church_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v please_v christ_n to_o bestow_v himself_o on_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o it_o in_o the_o most_o near_a bond_n that_o may_v be_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o near_o tie_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n than_o christ_n have_v tie_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o she_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n as_o cantic_a 5._o 1._o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n so_o john_n 3._o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v a_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n so_o revel_v 21._o 9_o say_v he_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n what_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o that_o such_o silly_a people_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n as_o 1_o sam_n 25._o 41._o when_o david_n send_v to_o abigall_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n simile_n say_v she_o let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n so_o we_o may_v say_v what_o lord_n will_v thou_o make_v i_o thy_o spouse_n and_o they_o bride_n it_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n now_o as_o many_o line_n come_v from_o one_o centre_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o point_v deduct_v out_o of_o this_o point_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o love_v the_o church_n way_n the_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v great_a but_o the_o great_a love_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 2._o 24._o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o great_a bond_n in_o nature_n be_v between_o they_o xliii_o and_o the_o great_a bond_n in_o grace_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v isaiah_n 43._o 4._o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n so_o revel_v 3._o 9_o i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o in_o my_o text_n we_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v the_o church_n but_o have_v make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n we_o read_v milac_n 1._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n i_o have_v love_v you_o and_o the_o people_n say_v to_o god_n wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o say_v so_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v we_o but_o he_o have_v make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o and_o see_v it_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v love_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o now_o in_o three_o thing_n christ_n make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n first_o 1_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o labour_n nay_o have_v give_v his_o own_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o redeem_v it_o love_n great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n show_v than_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v whilst_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n he_o
we_o come_v of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o mend_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o rule_n sermon_n lxvi_o 1_o timothy_n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o part_n declare_v already_o for_o first_o it_o have_v preserve_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v it_o do_v preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o say_v to_o speak_v absolute_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n because_o it_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o god_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v instruct_v etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 25._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o god_n unless_o we_o think_v it_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o man_n allow_v of_o it_o so_o be_v favourable_a unto_o god_n that_o unless_o god_n please_v man_n they_o will_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o his_o word_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n from_o god_n without_o any_o testimony_n from_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o here_o come_v a_o question_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n sol._n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v because_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o infallible_a argument_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n only_o declare_v and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o her_o child_n by_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o carry_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n simile_n can_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n make_v doubt_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o king_n or_o no_o he_o can_v show_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o divers_a testimony_n so_o the_o church_n can_v give_v to_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o any_o man_n make_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o true_a church_n can_v make_v it_o know_v by_o divers_a argument_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v seven_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o first_o 1_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o so_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a matter_n of_o goodness_n justice_n it_o sanctity_n forbid_v vice_n commend_v virtue_n void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o that_o man_n must_v needs_o think_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o deut._n 4._o 8._o moses_n say_v what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o righteous_a as_o this_o law_n that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o so_o david_n psal_n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n hence_o we_o infer_v the_o purity_n thereof_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o divine_a as_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v the_o like_a all_o other_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o man_n in_o time_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o their_o corruption_n approve_v even_o lycurgus_n his_o law_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a all_o other_o book_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n have_v their_o corruption_n among_o the_o philosopher_n no_o rose_n but_o have_v his_o prickle_n no_o truth_n without_o some_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n but_o this_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o long_a it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o it_o be_v discover_v the_o more_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o it_o that_o in_o so_o plain_a word_n and_o term_n such_o high_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v therein_o and_o so_o transcend_v the_o nature_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n as_o no_o writing_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o like_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v of_o christ_n simile_n john_n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v any_o book_n speak_v like_o this_o book_n if_o all_o man_n wit_n be_v lay_v together_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gather_v together_o one_o leaf_n like_o it_o all_o other_o book_n of_o other_o writer_n with_o two_o or_o three_o time_n read_v they_o over_o we_o may_v draw_v they_o dry_a even_o the_o book_n of_o demosthenes_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o still_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o new_a thing_n or_o other_o this_o do_v show_v that_o all_o man_n wit_n have_v a_o bottom_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v none_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o book_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o little_a gold_n among_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earth_n simile_n but_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o pearl_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a room_n three_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v less_o digest_v at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o scripture_n 3_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v of_o what_o power_n it_o be_v to_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o close_v with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n to_o repent_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o god_n as_o heb._n 4._o 12._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o join_v and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o be_v from_o god_n again_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n can_v relieve_v he_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o power_n as_o well_o to_o convert_v as_o also_o to_o comfort_v a_o man_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n four_o 4_o by_o innumerable_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n therein_o that_o have_v be_v foretell_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o as_o isaiah_n 41._o 22._o say_v god_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n yea_o do_v good_a or_o do_v
evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v and_o behold_v it_o together_o so_o none_o but_o god_n can_v tell_v future_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a a_o man_n may_v foretell_v future_a thing_n that_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n but_o to_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v divers_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v mere_o contingent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o there_o jaakob_n foretell_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o be_v very_o unlike_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o government_n continue_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n till_o herod_n come_v who_o kill_v the_o sanâ—edrin_n in_o who_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o likewise_o david_n prophesy_v psal_n 72._o 8._o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v we_o see_v the_o jew_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n yet_o they_o reverence_v the_o write_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o though_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o prophet_n but_o kill_v they_o yet_o they_o regard_v their_o write_n and_o reverence_v they_o five_o 5_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o therein_o have_v not_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n it_o if_o man_n must_v write_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o write_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o those_o holy_a writer_n have_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o fault_n moses_n write_v of_o his_o own_o fault_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o david_n write_v the_o 51._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n bewail_v that_o horrible_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v with_o bathsheba_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v ever_o know_v their_o fault_n if_o themselves_o have_v not_o disclose_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n i_o go_v say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o my_o spirit_n this_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n naturally_n man_n labour_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o fault_n to_o hide_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o to_o gain_v credit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v away_o all_o from_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n therefore_o because_o these_o holy_a writer_n take_v away_o all_o from_o themselves_o and_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n this_o do_v show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a consideration_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n simile_n he_o bring_v a_o man_n and_o a_o lion_n reason_v which_o be_v the_o strong_a whether_o the_o lion_n or_o the_o man_n the_o one_o say_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o lion_n to_o a_o picture_n where_o the_o man_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v the_o lion_n so_o say_v he_o man_n be_v the_o strong_a nay_o say_v the_o lion_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o man_n make_v the_o picture_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o lion_n have_v make_v the_o picture_n than_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o lion_n tear_v the_o man_n for_o every_o man_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o apply_v this_o if_o man_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o because_o they_o take_v away_o all_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o give_v it_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n six_o 6_o by_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n writer_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o so_o many_o several_a man_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a country_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o all_o consent_v in_o one_o thing_n matter_n what_o do_v this_o show_v we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o one_o god_n in_o this_o wonderful_a consent_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n second_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o agree_v for_o amos_n be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n manner_n and_o take_v from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o write_v as_o divine_o holy_o and_o excellent_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o court_n for_o he_o write_v against_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v then_o use_v at_o the_o court_n especial_o against_o pride_n as_o we_o may_v see_v amos_n 3._o so_o likewise_o john_n and_o peter_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o they_o write_v as_o divine_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n do_v that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o amos_n that_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n do_v write_v as_o holy_o and_o divine_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o why_o john_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v write_v as_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v assist_v the_o one_o do_v assist_v the_o other_o seven_o 7_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v reason_n then_o every_o man_n heart_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o prescribe_v the_o master_n but_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n but_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o reason_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v ground_v on_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v create_v truth_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o sure_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v deceive_v but_o faith_n can_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o in_o holy_a reverence_n as_o one_o say_v we_o may_v say_v lord_n lord_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n we_o will_v build_v rest_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o simile_n but_o we_o have_v a_o word_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o that_o through_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o nature_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o uncreated_a truth_n and_o the_o other_o a_o create_v second_o 2._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n where_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v the_o prince_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o law_n simile_n so_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o
to_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o common_a among_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v there_o be_v also_o another_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o a_o poor_a man_n many_o time_n stand_v excommunicate_v three_o or_o four_o year_n together_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o stand_v so_o long_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o our_o help_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o contribute_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n but_o here_o may_v a_o christian_a demand_n quest_n whether_o be_v a_o man_n best_o to_o give_v money_n or_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_v still_o this_o question_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o another_o question_n what_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n be_v he_o better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n or_o his_o life_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v he_o be_v better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n because_o his_o life_n be_v the_o great_a even_o so_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o lose_v his_o money_n than_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n simile_n which_o be_v the_o great_a another_o may_v here_o object_n and_o say_v quest_n i_o but_o how_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v absolve_v without_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o offend_v his_o conscience_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o he_o must_v sin_v against_o god_n ans_fw-fr than_o he_o be_v better_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a as_o john_n 9_o we_o see_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o the_o pharisee_n have_v cast_v out_o christ_n meet_v with_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o censure_n thy_o cause_n be_v good_a thou_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n although_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n have_v pass_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thy_o case_n be_v good_a this_o may_v comfort_n christian_n lawyer_n have_v a_o say_v that_o unjust_a law_n bind_v no_o man_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n a_o external_a and_o a_o internal_a communion_n the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v prayer_n and_o in_o sacrament_n the_o internal_a be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n or_o banish_v and_o yet_o may_v have_v the_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o brethren_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a society_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n simile_n and_o these_o be_v the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o church_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o zech._n 8._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v return_v unto_o zion_n and_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o holy_a mountain_n so_o in_o dâ—â—iel_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 22._o 2._o say_v s._n joh._n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o holy_a people_n according_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a we_o the_o member_n thereof_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v holy_a now_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v unto_o three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o it_o 3_o first_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o think_v that_o of_o all_o society_n they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o the_o worst_a they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v the_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a though_o the_o world_n think_v they_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n david_n say_v psal._n 13._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o deut._n 2._o we_o read_v for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n to_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a company_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unite_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o flock_n wherein_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n a_o floor_n wherein_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o field_n wherein_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n simile_n and_o yet_o these_o bad_a person_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o like_o bad_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n again_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a oppose_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v among_o they_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v paul_n rule_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v augustine_n mark_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n thou_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o comfort_n if_o thou_o do_v examine_v thyself_o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n not_o so_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o come_v like_o swine_n without_o any_o preparation_n at_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o holiness_n from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n 3_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n but_o have_v complain_v of_o this_o so_o david_n psal_n 40._o 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n on_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o and_o paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o sin_n therefore_o although_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a sermon_n lxvii_o 1_o corinthian_n 3._o 17._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o last_o day_n be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a second_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a agreeable_a to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a four_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o all_o other_o society_n be_v foul_o spot_v and_o taint_v with_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o this_o remain_v unspotted_a in_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o their_o faith_n be_v holy_a so_o jude_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 7._o 6._o say_v our_o saviour_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o other_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o
death_n and_o merit_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n we_o may_v claim_v at_o god_n hand_n merit_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v due_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o peter_n say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o his_o death_n i_o his_o life_n be_v i_o and_o his_o cross_n i_o and_o his_o pain_n i_o to_o my_o eternal_a comfort_n therefore_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o tender_a before_o he_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v tender_v our_o own_o righteousness_n this_o will_v shame_v and_o disgrace_v we_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v imprison_v for_o a_o debt_n which_o be_v pay_v by_o a_o surety_n if_o he_o can_v find_v the_o surety_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v discharge_v my_o debt_n simile_n here_o be_v the_o empty_a bag_n that_o the_o money_n come_v out_o of_o that_o pay_v my_o creditor_n sure_o any_o judge_n will_v acquit_v that_o man_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v implead_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o show_v he_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v quiet_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o here_o say_v this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v pay_v my_o debt_n here_o be_v the_o empty_a purse_n here_o be_v the_o empty_a vein_n that_o the_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o and_o then_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n will_v acquit_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v tender_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n spread_v they_o before_o he_o and_o stand_v to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v chrysostome_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o another_o bill_n bond_n or_o new_a writing_n whereby_o we_o may_v claim_v christ_n simile_n he_o have_v not_o do_v by_o we_o as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n do_v by_o abatement_n but_o he_o have_v quite_o wipe_v out_o all_o have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a bill_n and_o have_v make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o we_o three_o 3_o the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n we_o indeed_o be_v able_a by_o nature_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v life_n and_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o foot_n to_o heaven_n to_o look_v after_o that_o nor_o move_v towards_o it_o till_o christ_n communicate_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o we_o so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o say_v he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n as_o 2_o king_n 12._o 21._o the_o dead_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v or_o stir_v till_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o touch_v his_o loin_n and_o then_o he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n so_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v or_o stir_v a_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n till_o we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o we_o revive_v and_o stand_v up_o life_n come_v into_o we_o again_o four_o 4_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n for_o by_o nature_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n estate_n and_o he_o make_v we_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man._n now_o as_o christ_n communicate_v something_o to_o we_o 2_o so_o we_o something_o to_o he_o thing_n we_o communicate_v to_o he_o three_o thing_n first_o our_o nature_n second_o our_o sin_n three_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o exchange_n we_o make_v with_o christ_n he_o communicate_v to_o we_o himself_o the_o right_a of_o his_o death_n merit_n and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n our_o sin_n and_o trouble_n first_o 1_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n nature_n when_o it_o be_v in_o integrity_n but_o since_o it_o be_v disgrace_v and_o subject_a to_o sickness_n disease_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v the_o change_n we_o make_v with_o christ_n like_o hiram_n and_o solomon_n hiram_n give_v to_o solomon_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o fir_n tree_n and_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n can_v desire_v and_o solomon_n give_v to_o he_o a_o few_o dirty_a city_n simile_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n give_v to_o we_o what_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v his_o own_o self_n the_o right_a of_o his_o death_n merit_n and_o spiritual_a life_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o we_o give_v he_o a_o few_o dirty_a clothes_n our_o bad_a nature_n disgrace_v with_o sin_n subject_n to_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n if_o we_o will_v have_v communicate_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o best_a because_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v when_o our_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n but_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o we_o shall_v admire_v christ_n love_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o exchange_n second_o 2_o we_o have_v communicate_v a_o worse_a thing_n than_o this_o our_o sin_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o sin_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v carry_v their_o own_o sin_n on_o their_o back_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v lay_v on_o the_o back_n of_o christ_n he_o bear_v they_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n lay_v the_o cross_n on_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o but_o we_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o that_o on_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 3_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n our_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o danger_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o col._n 1._o 24._o now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n so_o christ_n suffer_v still_o in_o his_o member_n by_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v and_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a thing_n that_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n nothing_o but_o our_o nature_n and_o sin_n our_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o simile_n there_o be_v a_o exchange_n between_o king_n solomon_n and_o hiram_n he_o give_v solomon_n gold_n silver_n fir_n tree_n and_o cedar_n tree_n and_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n can_v wish_v and_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o dirty_a city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a exchange_n that_o christ_n make_v with_o we_o for_o he_o give_v all_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v wish_v his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n himself_o his_o merit_n and_o death_n a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o but_o we_o again_o repay_v he_o with_o our_o nature_n sin_n and_o danger_n therefore_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o admire_v this_o great_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_o now_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n another_o so_o have_v they_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o love_n as_o exod._n 25._o simile_n we_o see_v the_o golden_a cherubin_n do_v so_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o that_o they_o look_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o must_v have_v one_o eye_n also_o to_o one_o another_o by_o love_n this_o society_n be_v comfortable_a for_o gen._n 2._o 18._o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o society_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n much_o better_a be_v
it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v in_o a_o house_n the_o post_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o be_v a_o great_a stay_n against_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n simile_n so_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o with_o another_o be_v a_o great_a stay_n and_o strength_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o chrysostome_n have_v natural_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o one_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o two_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n two_o hand_n to_o work_v with_o and_o two_o foot_n to_o go_v with_o now_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v this_o skill_n and_o cunning_a that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o head_n a_o thousand_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o that_o tongue_n a_o thousand_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o his_o eye_n a_o thousand_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n his_o hand_n a_o thousand_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o and_o his_o foot_n a_o thousand_o foot_n to_o go_v for_o he_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v circumvent_v by_o any_o policy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o labour_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o it_o now_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n one_o with_o another_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n 2._o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a 3._o of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a first_o thing_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n which_o stand_v in_o five_o thing_n first_o in_o communion_n of_o affection_n for_o they_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o grieve_v for_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o befall_v one_o another_o 1_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o they_o affection_n and_o love_v they_o they_o never_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 3._o all_o my_o delight_n it_o with_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o colos_n 2._o 1._o say_v saint_n paul_n for_o i_o will_v you_o know_v what_o great_a fight_n i_o have_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o for_o they_o of_o laâ—dicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o therefore_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o nature_n work_v such_o affection_n in_o one_o member_n towards_o another_o much_o more_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o affection_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 1._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o beast_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v and_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v lift_v up_o simile_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v there_o give_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o one_o christian_n be_v in_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o like_a affection_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v now_o i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v of_o like_a affection_n and_o good_a will_v one_o towards_o another_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n as_o rom._n 14._o 5._o this_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o and_o another_o man_n account_v every_o day_n alike_o so_o verse_n 2._o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o another_o which_o be_v week_n eat_v herb_n so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n among_o they_o but_o this_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o good_a and_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v paul_n rule_n rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o he_o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o concord_n in_o judgement_n but_o in_o man_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o as_o divers_a physician_n be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o sick_a person_n some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v the_o party_n simile_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n at_o once_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o take_v it_o away_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o a_o little_a and_o little_a now_o here_o be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o unity_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o that_o all_o of_o they_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o sick_a party_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n but_o the_o sober_a mind_a think_v that_o it_o be_v best_o take_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o judgement_n but_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n all_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o man_n for_o every_o little_a matter_n and_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n shall_v part_v brotherly_a love_n we_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o 2_o in_o communicate_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n one_o to_o another_o as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o grace_n let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o than_o such_o be_v exhort_v as_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v good_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o so_o matth._n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o mary_n she_o can_v not_o hold_v but_o she_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n so_o also_o john_n 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n they_o can_v not_o hold_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v thomas_n say_v they_o oh_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n make_v know_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o ourselves_o simile_n but_o make_v it_o know_v to_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o a_o bird_n find_v but_o a_o worm_n she_o will_v carry_v it_o to_o her_o young_a one_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o so_o when_o we_o have_v get_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v carry_v it_o home_o to_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o as_o luk._n 5._o the_o disciple_n be_v partaker_n in_o fish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o compact_n and_o league_n between_o they_o that_o what_o one_o do_v get_v in_o fish_v it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o that_o whole_a society_n simile_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o get_v out_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o those_o that_o we_o be_v over_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o friend_n &_o acquaintance_n or_o wife_n and_o child_n simile_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o shell_a fish_n be_v unclean_a because_o though_o the_o meat_n be_v good_a yet_o a_o man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o come_v by_o it_o so_o when_o man_n have_v good_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o they_o be_v so_o far_o unclean_a man_n three_o 3_o in_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o saint_n be_v free_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v every_o body_n servant_n as_o far_o as_o their_o ability_n serve_v sacrifice_n as_o colos_n 5._o 13._o say_v he_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o if_o one_o household_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n they_o shall_v join_v with_o another_o house_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o conference_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n we_o shall_v desire_v the_o help_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v better_a grace_n than_o ourselves_o now_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n
shall_v all_o inherit_v one_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o make_v our_o brethren_n partaker_n of_o our_o riches_n and_o good_n and_o again_o speak_v out_o of_o psal_n 68_o say_v he_o man_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n keep_v it_o for_o their_o child_n but_o what_o have_v thou_o lay_v up_o for_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o whole_a estate_n yet_o let_v he_o have_v a_o child_n portion_n matth._n 21._o simile_n we_o see_v when_o christ_n come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o a_o ass_n some_o strew_v garment_n in_o the_o way_n some_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o branch_n so_o do_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o strew_v thy_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o feed_v they_o yet_o cut_v down_o branch_n at_o least_o that_o be_v speak_v comfortable_a word_n to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n here_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o shall_v love_v this_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n sermon_n lxix_o galat._n 6._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o timber_n lxix_o tree_n he_o may_v have_v out_o of_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a stuff_n fit_a for_o building_n simile_n so_o out_o of_o one_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n though_o the_o word_n be_v few_o there_o may_v if_o it_o be_v well_o handle_v run_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a matter_n we_o show_v the_o last_o day_n that_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n so_o they_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a communion_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v threefold_a first_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n second_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a three_o of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o go_v on_o where_o we_o leave_v which_o be_v to_o excite_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o the_o put_n in_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v to_o our_o brethren_n in_o thing_n of_o our_o temporal_a estate_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o will_v now_o insist_v on_o these_o three_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o our_o good_n and_o riches_n 2._o the_o true_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o it_o first_o there_o be_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o deut._n 1_o 15._o 11._o the_o lord_n say_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v ever_o some_o poor_a in_o the_o land_n good_n therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n wide_a to_o thy_o brother_n to_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n so_o eccl._n 11._o 1._o say_v he_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a they_o will_v pour_v forth_o rain_n etc._n etc._n so_o gal._n 6._o 11._o while_n we_o have_v time_n do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n simile_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o hand_n receive_v not_o meat_n into_o itself_o but_o put_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n the_o mouth_n to_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o liver_n can_v hold_v the_o blood_n but_o convey_v it_o into_o the_o vein_n 2_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o communion_n in_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n good_n second_o what_o the_o true_a bound_n and_o limit_n be_v herein_o we_o will_v show_v you_o first_o 1._o the_o excess_n 2._o the_o defect_n thereof_o the_o excess_n be_v to_o give_v too_o much_o the_o defect_n be_v to_o give_v too_o little_a so_o both_o be_v faulty_a the_o excess_n be_v rare_a and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v that_o way_n the_o excess_n be_v 1_o when_o man_n give_v away_o all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v wife_n and_o child_n with_o give_v according_a as_o the_o anabaptiste_n teach_v who_o ground_n themselves_o on_o act._n 4._o 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a to_o who_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o love_n only_o as_o phil._n 16._o all_o thing_n be_v common_a by_o love_n and_o yet_o paul_n will_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o servant_n without_o his_o leave_n so_o act._n 5._o 4._o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n while_o it_o remain_v in_o your_o hand_n appertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n so_o this_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o love_n second_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o extremity_n and_o in_o one_o place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o want_n and_o extremity_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o extremity_n and_o want_n they_o do_v well_o to_o sell_v their_o portion_n and_o to_o impart_v they_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n show_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o every_o firstday_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o contribute_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o riches_n and_o good_n there_o may_v be_v a_o excess_n the_o papist_n teach_v also_o the_o same_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o leave_v ourselves_o nothing_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o a_o thorn_n shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n tree_n that_o shall_v be_v common_a whereby_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v relieve_v by_o it_o whether_o be_v it_o better_a to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o impart_v it_o all_o simile_n or_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v to_o let_v they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o relieve_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v discretion_n will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o tree_n shall_v stand_v still_v and_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v by_o little_a and_o little_a than_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o give_v away_o all_o at_o once_o so_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v his_o wealth_n and_o to_o relieve_v his_o poor_a brethren_n by_o little_a and_o little_a continual_o than_o to_o give_v away_o all_o at_o one_o time_n &_o none_o at_o another_o so_o aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o liberal_a man_n to_o give_v all_o away_o from_o himself_o at_o once_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o to_o retain_v the_o great_a part_n to_o himself_o to_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v give_v continual_o object_n but_o the_o papist_n object_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o go_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o commandment_n or_o precept_n be_v personal_a to_o that_o man_n only_o in_o a_o special_a service_n as_o john_n 15._o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o unless_o he_o do_v wash_v he_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o why_o be_v it_o such_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o wash_v one_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v despise_v or_o contemn_v it_o he_o may_v have_v just_o perish_v simile_n because_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a precept_n to_o he_o only_o so_o because_o this_o precept_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o personal_a precept_n it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o second_o excess_n
do_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v hard_a because_o they_o have_v lay_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o thing_n for_o when_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_a he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o sin_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o but_o christ_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v than_o for_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o therefore_o do_v thou_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o again_o only_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o live_v as_o he_o live_v to_o die_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o even_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n as_o near_o his_o as_o may_v be_v with_o desire_n to_o make_v our_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pillow_n for_o he_o and_o then_o when_o he_o rise_v we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o die_v with_o he_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o make_v our_o body_n a_o pillow_n for_o he_o then_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o raise_v we_o to_o torment_n it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o again_o not_o as_o a_o head_n but_o as_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a judge_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o into_o endless_a torment_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o it_o he_o be_v as_o new_a to_o begin_v as_o ever_o he_o be_v therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v rise_v and_o go_v into_o glory_n with_o he_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a objection_n that_o the_o atheist_n make_v against_o this_o article_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o 1_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n that_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o thousand_o year_n together_o atheist_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o winter_n time_n ans_fw-fr when_o the_o summer_n come_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o revive_v again_o simile_n if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v dead_a man_n that_o have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a many_o thousand_o year_n together_o second_o 2._o say_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o rise_v again_o because_o their_o dust_n be_v mingle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o let_v one_o come_v into_o the_o churchyard_n and_o the_o dust_n be_v so_o mingle_a one_o with_o another_o that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v this_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o my_o father_n or_o of_o my_o mother_n for_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a take_v a_o pint_n of_o milk_n and_o a_o pint_n of_o water_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o be_v so_o mingle_v together_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v one_o with_o another_o so_o say_v they_o it_o be_v with_o dead_a man_n who_o dust_n be_v so_o mingle_a one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sunder_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr yet_o as_o god_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o he_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dust_n again_o and_o to_o sunder_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o handful_n of_o divers_a seed_n in_o his_o hand_n simile_n can_v take_v one_o seed_n from_o another_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o dust_n from_o another_o and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o have_v this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n simile_n that_o they_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o herb_n the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n if_o this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n be_v in_o man_n to_o draw_v this_o out_o of_o a_o herb_n and_o to_o sunder_v the_o four_o element_n much_o more_o be_v god_n able_a to_o sunder_v every_o man_n dust_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o together_o again_o three_o 3._o the_o atheist_n object_n and_o say_v no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o another_o man_n for_o then_o the_o man_n flesh_n be_v become_v one_o with_o the_o other_o man_n flesh_n and_o then_o if_o the_o one_o rise_v the_o other_o can_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n before_o he_o eat_v he_o ans_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o divinity_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o a_o part_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o tooth_n beat_v out_o and_o another_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o both_o these_o so_o likewise_o a_o man_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n strike_v off_o with_o a_o simile_n sword_n in_o place_n whereof_o new_a flesh_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o all_o this_o but_o he_o shall_v with_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n so_o one_o man_n eat_v another_o man_n flesh_n and_o it_o become_v one_o with_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o that_o flesh_n but_o with_o asmuch_o as_n shall_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n again_o four_o 4._o they_o bring_v scripture_n against_o we_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o sinful_a clothe_v with_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o paul_n take_v it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o transitory_a estate_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n this_o article_n stand_v good_a the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o use_n be_v see_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o though_o we_o die_v as_o other_o do_v 1_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o we_o to_o take_v away_o life_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o that_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n which_o do_v comfort_n job_n in_o his_o distress_n and_o trouble_n job_n 12._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o upon_o this_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o david_n do_v comfort_v himself_o thus_o psalm_n 16._o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20._o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o be_v job_n david_n and_o christ_n comfort_n must_v be_v we_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o distress_n that_o befall_v we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o old_a jaakob_n gen._n 46._o 3._o
simile_n sure_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v any_o part_n that_o his_o friend_n shall_v lose_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v devise_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n we_o read_v a_o strange_a and_o worthy_a narration_n record_v also_o by_o josephus_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n come_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n and_o other_o part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o say_v these_o have_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o heaven_n but_o now_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o despise_v they_o and_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o lose_v any_o part_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o but_o content_v and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v object_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v all_o our_o part_n restore_v again_o because_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o that_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v positive_o but_o by_o supposition_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o life_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v in_o any_o mean_a and_o base_a condition_n to_o god_n as_o blind_a lame_a naked_a and_o poor_a than_o to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v second_o 2._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n yea_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o end_n only_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v better_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o go_v with_o the_o wreck_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a lovely_a howsoever_o now_o our_o body_n may_v be_v rot_v deform_a and_o ill-favoured_a especial_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a at_o which_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a and_o beautiful_a be_v ill-favoured_a to_o look_v on_o we_o see_v good_a abraham_n when_o sara_n be_v dead_a desire_v to_o have_v a_o place_n to_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o loathsome_a and_o ill-favoured_a we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o so_o beautiful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o look_v what_o estate_n adam_n be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a so_o full_a of_o brightness_n and_o spendor_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o as_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n shall_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n second_o 1._o all_o deformity_n blackness_n ill-favourednesse_a and_o crookedness_n be_v punishment_n and_o penalty_n for_o sin_n but_o when_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n shall_v cease_v than_o the_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n shall_v cease_v oh_o how_o shall_v this_o quicken_v up_o our_o care_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v holy_o here_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o portion_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v here_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n be_v crooked_a and_o deform_a simile_n they_o wear_v iron_n body_n and_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o straight_o again_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well-favoured_a they_o will_v send_v into_o spain_n and_o italy_n to_o buy_v complexion_n which_o when_o they_o have_v it_o do_v not_o help_v nature_n but_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o because_o it_o eat_v out_o their_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n will_v fear_v god_n repent_v their_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v repair_v all_o and_o make_v our_o body_n beautiful_a and_o lovely_a simile_n when_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o chaldean_n come_v and_o destroy_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v build_v again_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o former_a glory_n that_o it_o have_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a estate_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o three_o 3_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v consist_v in_o this_o splendour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n now_o their_o body_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n and_o shine_a lamp_n when_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gather_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o shall_v look_v like_o filthy_a scroll_n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n as_o daniel_n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o christ_n do_v further_o enlarge_v matth._n 13._o 43._o the_o justice_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n the_o sun_n do_v never_o look_v more_o glorious_a upon_o this_o world_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v with_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n therefore_o what_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n we_o see_v when_o moses_n have_v talk_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n by_o the_o reflection_n of_o god_n glory_n upon_o he_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o god_n not_o forty_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o glory_n and_o brightness_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o superexcellent_a shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o and_o not_o think_v his_o time_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o abstract_n his_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o the_o future_a glory_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o cheer_v up_o thy_o heart_n with_o it_o as_o gen._n 13._o the_o lord_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bid_v he_o arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v goodly_a promise_n to_o a_o christian_a concern_v heaven_n therefore_o though_o he_o have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o hitherto_o yet_o we_o shall_v arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v meditate_v and_o think_v on_o the_o glory_n and_o goodly_a delight_n of_o it_o and_o solace_v our_o soul_n therewith_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o lord_n will_v honour_v our_o body_n then_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o to_o live_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v honour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a simile_n and_o labour_n to_o honour_v they_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o art_n that_o they_o that_o will_v finish_v their_o colour_n in_o brightness_n must_v lay_v ground_n suitable_a so_o if_o thou_o
will_v have_v christ_n to_o finish_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o glory_n and_o brightness_n lay_v no_o sad_a ground_n no_o black_a colour_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o a_o foundation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o honour_v our_o body_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o clean_a to_o possess_v they_o in_o holiness_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o brightness_n of_o glory_n four_o 4_o it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o immortal_a in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o change_n and_o alteration_n immutable_a as_o job_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n here_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o nakedness_n cold_a and_o disease_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o permanencie_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o be_v naked_a as_o revel_v 7._o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n and_o so_o also_o revel_v 21._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n so_o than_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o vexation_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n this_o we_o see_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o manifest_a also_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n that_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o attain_v to_o their_o last_o perfection_n and_o so_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o their_o last_o perfection_n while_o they_o live_v here_o therefore_o here_o they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n than_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o alteration_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o the_o shipman_n needle_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o load_n stone_n it_o turn_v and_o turn_v and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o it_o stand_v against_o the_o north-pole_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v with_o any_o thing_n it_o stand_v tremble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v discontent_v but_o when_o it_o come_v there_o it_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n that_o be_v that_o have_v touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a here_o but_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n there_o they_o rest_v content_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o this_o world_n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n and_o disease_n to_o pain_n and_o ache_n to_o the_o stone_n gout_n and_o to_o the_o cramp_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o death_n do_v enter_v within_o our_o wall_n and_o labour_n to_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o at_o that_o time_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a immortal_a free_a from_o all_o these_o exigence_n therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v these_o decay_n in_o nature_n and_o these_o infirmity_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v saint_n peter_n counsel_n act._n 1._o 19_o that_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v give_v you_o such_o a_o diet_n that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n take_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v sick_a again_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o disease_n and_o have_v thy_o body_n bring_v into_o so_o good_a a_o estate_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n any_o more_o or_o be_v naked_a this_o be_v a_o excellent_a state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o none_o but_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v get_v faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o holiness_n a_o few_o day_n while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o then_o he_o will_v set_v our_o body_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v sick_a nor_o feel_v any_o more_o pain_n never_o be_v a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n naked_a or_o cold_a here_o in_o this_o life_n time_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_o here_o and_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o shall_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v simile_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o mean_v man_n use_v to_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o putrification_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o up_o in_o lead_n embalm_v they_o with_o sweet_a spice_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o marble_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v but_o the_o body_n of_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o but_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o then_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v immutable_a and_o immortal_a five_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v natural_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a so_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o natural_a body_n in_o this_o life_n a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o regard_n of_o substance_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v breadth_n and_o length_n and_o thickness_n it_o shall_v have_v part_n and_o dimension_n as_o our_o body_n have_v so_o luk._n 14._o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o stand_v among_o they_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o two_o respect_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a first_o respect_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o physic_n but_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v quicken_v they_o 1_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o help_n spirit_n we_o see_v moses_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o hunger_v nor_o a-thirst_n neither_o do_v he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v desire_v to_o sleep_v or_o rest_v all_o that_o time_n if_o moses_n be_v thus_o uphold_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o mortality_n much_o more_o sure_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o physic_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o second_o 2_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o attend_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n spirit_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o as_o some_o man_n think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v attend_v it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n namely_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o
simile_n 1_o the_o invitation_n simile_n 1_o association_n with_o christ_n simile_n 2_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a 2_o the_o commendation_n simile_n first_o the_o thing_n assign_v simile_n three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n excellency_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o other_o kingdom_n 1_o for_o limit_n 2_o for_o time_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o defect_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o tranquillity_n quest._n sol._n use_v 1_o our_o estate_n better_o than_o adam_n in_o six_o thing_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o 2_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n simile_n simile_n 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a second_o the_o title_n and_o tenor_n simile_n serm._n l._n simile_n 4_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignation_n object_n sol._n work_v not_o the_o couse_n of_o our_o obtain_n heaven_n simile_n four_o reason_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o object_n sol._n reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o object_n sol._n 1_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n quest_n sol._n 2_o 1_o property_n of_o faith_n 2_o quest_n sol._n simile_n 2_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n 3_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n quest_n 1_o sol._n why_o the_o judgement_n pass_v chief_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n 1_o 2_o god_n mercy_n so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n than_o man_n want_v his_o comfort_n simile_n simile_n simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o christian_n simile_n simile_n 1_o 2_o simile_n serm._n li._n simile_n 1_o a_o abdication_n or_o eiection_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n simile_n quest._n sol._n a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o god_n simile_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n simile_n 2_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 2_o punishment_n or_o malediction_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 3_o the_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o four_o reason_n show_v hell_n fire_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a fire_n 1_o damas._n lib._n 4._o cap._n ult_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o ser._n lii_o reason_n 4._o two_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n reason_n 1._o simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n for_o ever_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o use_v 1_o 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o a_o sinner_n compare_v to_o pharaoh_n cow_n simile_n simile_n 4_o they_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n of_o the_o wicked_n condemnation_n first_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n damn_v second_o small_a sin_n damn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o three_o small_a sin_n be_v great_a before_o god_n simile_n quest._n why_o neglect_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n sol._n first_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n serm._n liii_o simile_n second_o the_o end_n why_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d viii_o two_o reason_n whereby_o to_o rule_v our_o â—aith_n reason_n 1._o the_o devil_v the_o author_n of_o division_n reason_n 2._o 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n four_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 1_o simile_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o god_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o how_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o causer_n of_o it_o in_o other_o use_v 1_o simile_n ser._n liv._o use_v 2._o simile_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v i_o holy_a 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o quest._n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o sol._n 1_o by_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o impurity_n simile_n simile_n 2_o by_o enlighten_v we_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n simile_n 4_o by_o mortify_v our_o sin_n simile_n 5_o by_o renew_v we_o simile_n 6_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o we_o simile_n quest._n sol._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o we_o simile_n 1_o how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o false_a mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_n 1_o conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o use_v 1_o 1_o cor._n 12._o simile_n use_v 2._o no_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n simile_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o conclusion_n art_fw-la viii_o simile_n quest_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n what_o ans._n 1._o it_o stand_v more_o in_o desire_n than_o action_n 2_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n simile_n object_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o ceiling_n ans._n 2._o the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n object_n of_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n that_o some_o have_v ans._n 1._o a_o fullness_n comparative_a second_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o work_v different_a three_o a_o fullness_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n to_o some_o particular_a act_n ser._n lv_o the_o first_o consequent_a simile_n matth._n 27._o 34._o the_o second_o consequent_a simile_n 3_o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v contrary_a first_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o reason_n simile_n three_o to_o their_o own_o divine_n simile_n 5_o false_a mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o 1_o many_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n prove_v it_o not_o simile_n 2_o false_a mark_n restrain_v grace_n two_o defect_n in_o restrain_v grace_n 1_o it_o do_v not_o kill_v sin_n simile_n simile_n 2_o it_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n 3_o false_a mark_n some_o kind_n of_o enlighten_v colos_n 3._o 10._o quest._n ans_fw-fr two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n 1_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a kind_n speculative_a knowledge_n practical_a knowledge_n 2_o such_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 4_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n quest._n ans_fw-fr the_o defect_n in_o repentance_n 1_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n than_o the_o sin_n 2_o sorrow_n not_o for_o all_o sin_n 3_o sorrow_n not_o for_o inward_a corruption_n s._n augustine_n wish_n 1_o 2_o 5_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o defect_n of_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n first_o in_o a_o fleet_a unconstant_a desire_n second_o such_o desire_n be_v idle_a and_o lazy_a one_o three_o such_o desire_n be_v not_o earnest_a one_o 2_o the_o true_a mark_n 1_o general_o two_o way_n 1_o he_o make_v a_o great_a change_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o he_o stir_v and_o move_v to_o holiness_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o particular_o divers_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n two_o thing_n a_o weak_a beginner_n must_v look_v to_o 1_o a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v humble_v simile_n second_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n simile_n three_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n four_o a_o settle_a walk_v with_o god_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n simile_n strength_n of_o action_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 3_o 4_o work_n of_o quicken_a in_o a_o strong_a christian_a 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o simile_n ser._n lvi_o how_o a_o strong_a weaken_a christian_n may_v know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o simile_n quest_n 1_o sol._n the_o root_n be_v not_o go_v simile_n 4_o by_o desire_n of_o grace_n leave_v 1_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v griev_n for_o sin_n 2_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n 3_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v 4_o a_o desire_n to_o pleasant_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n object_n sol._n 3_o by_o some_o
work_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n 1_o 2_o 3_o use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n six_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o to_o show_v we_o our_o miserable_a estate_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o illumination_n of_o god_n will._n two_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v first_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n simile_n second_o by_o strengthen_v our_o memory_n simile_n three_o holy_a regiment_n and_o government_n simile_n simile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n governesus_fw-la two_o way_n first_o by_o restrain_v evil_a second_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a the_o four_o benefit_n be_v to_o give_v power_n to_o perfâ—orme_v holy_a duty_n simile_n impossible_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o five_o comfort_n in_o distress_n how_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excee_v 〈◊〉_d other_o comfort_n 1_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o in_o regard_n of_o purity_n simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o death_n 1_o in_o affliction_n by_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n 2_o 2_o by_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a 3_o by_o comfort_n that_o our_o trouble_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 3_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o trouble_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n 1_o 2_o 3_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v 1_o comfort_n 2_o comfort_n 3_o comfort_n 6_o benefit_n use_v simile_n serm._n lviii_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o first_o ground_n simile_n the_o second_o ground_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o quench_v the_o spâ—rit_n first_o by_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n second_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n three_o by_o smother_a simile_n 4_o negligence_n simile_n 2_o conclusion_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o conclusion_n four_o ground_n that_o the_o spirit_n once_o true_o give_v be_v never_o final_o lose_v 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3_o christ_n prayer_n 4_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n how_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o mean_n to_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n the_o first_o use_n of_o mean_n simile_n simile_n second_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n simile_n the_o spirit_n grieve_v two_o way_n first_o sin_v against_o illumination_n simile_n second_o by_o disobedience_n to_o his_o motion_n three_o to_o mark_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n four_o to_o put_v the_o spirit_n to_o employment_n simile_n 5_o not_o to_o over_o burden_n the_o spirit_n with_o care_n simile_n simile_n simile_n ser._n lix_n 1_o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v art_fw-la ix_o 2_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n use_v quest_n ans_fw-fr use_v 2._o simile_n 1_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n a_o company_n simile_n 2_o a_o company_n of_o call_v one_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o 3_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n ser._n lx._n second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n first_o the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v now_o reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o first_o against_o natural_a reason_n simile_n object_n sol._n second_o against_o sanctify_a reason_n second_o the_o church_n militant_a a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a before_o â—e_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a simile_n use_v 1_o weak_a christian_n deceive_v object_n sol._n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o simile_n ser._n lxi_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n object_n sol._n 1_o 2_o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o 3_o the_o diverse_a state_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o first_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n simile_n second_o it_o may_v be_v more_o pure_a at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o simile_n simile_n when_o we_o may_v not_o separate_a lawful_o from_o the_o church_n 1_o 2_o 3_o when_o we_o may_v separate_v ans._n 1._o affirm_v simile_n 2_o serm._n lxii_o 4_o five_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o excel_v other_o in_o four_o respect_n 2_o this_o society_n be_v to_o preserve_v soul_n especial_o simile_n 3_o all_o commodity_n go_v thither_o for_o spiritual_a life_n 4_o here_o be_v spiritual_a freedom_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 2_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o consequent_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o three_o proof_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o 2_o consequent_a simile_n simile_n 3_o consequent_a simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n 1_o he_o love_v the_o church_n three_o way_n serm._n xliii_o 1_o sign_n of_o love_n simile_n simile_n 2_o sign_n of_o love_n 3_o declaration_n of_o love_n simile_n simile_n 2_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n 3_o deduction_n 4_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n 5_o deduction_n 6_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n two_o way_n 1_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 1_o reason_n prove_v the_o letter_n of_o â—he_n scripture_n have_v be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o simile_n reason_n 4._o 1_o argument_n reason_n 5._o use_v quest_n sol._n simile_n simile_n quest._n ans_fw-fr the_o first_o proof_n of_o true_a translation_n the_o second_o proof_n of_o true_a translation_n simile_n object_n sol._n 1_o sol._n 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n what_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v simile_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o equal_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n four_o ground_n 1_o the_o jew_n receive_v they_o not_o 2_o apocrypha_fw-la writer_n be_v not_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o 2_o 3_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o witness_n christ_n will_v stand_v to_o 4_o the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o book_n bewray_v so_o much_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n seven_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 4_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o 5_o evidence_n by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o simile_n 6_o evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o writer_n 1_o in_o the_o matter_n 2_o manner_n 7_o evidence_n by_o natural_a reason_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o use_v 4._o simile_n simile_n five_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o simile_n simile_n four_o reason_n why_o thereis_n no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n reason_n 1._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o col._n 1._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o simile_n 2_o reason_n simile_n reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr simile_n 2_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o thing_n seem_v to_o oppugn_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o simile_n 3_o four_o way_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a 1_o how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v two_o way_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o object_n defect_n of_o popish_a holiness_n 1_o failing_n 2_o failing_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 4._o simile_n 2_o propertie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o three_o regard_n the_o church_n be_v sâ—â—d_v to_o be_v catholic_a 1_o of_o place_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 2_o of_o person_n simile_n simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o object_n ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o simile_n three_o reason_n prove_v that_o papist_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_n 1_o 2_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3_o use_v simile_n two_o reason_n why_o god_n withhold_v worldly_a thing_n from_o his_o child_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o 2_o sort_n of_o blessing_n give_v to_o the_o church_n some_o in_o this_o life_n some_o in_o that_o to_o come_v simile_n the_o first_o blessing_n god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n 1_o communion_n with_o god_n simile_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 2_o communion_n with_o christ_n joh._n 1._o ult._n christ_n communicate_v four_o thing_n to_o we_o 1_o himself_o quest_n sol._n simile_n 2_o the_o right_a of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n simile_n simile_n 3_o power_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 4_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 2_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n three_o thing_n 1_o our_o nature_n simile_n